earth_n there_o be_v also_o another_o psalm_n allege_v therefore_o have_v god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 9_o hebr._n 1_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisedecke_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v both_o without_o father_n 3._o hebru_n 7_o 3._o without_o mother_n and_o without_o genealogy_n which_o thing_n accord_v not_o with_o christ_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o colossinas_n we_o read_v 9_o coloss_n 2_o 9_o that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 16._o colo._n 1_o 16._o again_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o or_o throne_n or_o dominion_n unto_o titus_n we_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o come_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n here_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_o call_v the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 8_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 6._o to_o we_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o very_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n it_o be_v write_v 8._o gala._n 4_o 8._o when_o as_o you_o serve_v those_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a be_v gather_v that_o see_v they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o serve_v he_o that_o in_o nature_n be_v god_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o sure_a and_o more_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o psal_n 110_o 1._o out_o of_o david_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n esaie_n call_v he_o emanuel_n 6._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o esaie_n 9_o 6._o and_o again_o he_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonder_v a_o counsellor_n god_n etc._n etc._n jeremie_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v 6._o jerem._n 21_o 6._o that_o he_o must_v be_v call_v god_n our_o righteousness_n &_o he_o use_v the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr the_o very_a which_o thing_n thou_o may_v see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 23._o jere._n 31_o 23._o wherein_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o rather_o by_o he_o be_v such_o a_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n also_o we_o read_v in_o esaie_n 8._o esaie_n 53_o 8._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v his_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 2._o miche_n 5_o 2._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n of_o jewrie_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o i_o one_o that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n who_o out-going_a have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v 10._o esaie_n 11_o 10._o add_v again_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 15_o 12._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v arise_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 3._o look_v in_o rom._n 1_o and_z 4_o &_o 25_o &_o 8_o verse_n 34_o &_o 9_o a_o 5_o &_o 33_o &_o 10_o 17_o &_o 11_o 7_o &_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 3._o which_o put_v any_o hope_n in_o a_o creature_n therefore_o see_v we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v god_n there_o may_v be_v heap_v up_o other_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 6_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n take_v the_o word_n spirit_n diverslie_o take_v this_o word_n spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o certain_a motion_n or_o a_o nature_n mooveable_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o life_n or_o mind_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o transffer_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o thing_n spirit_n why_o our_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v call_v spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v intelligency_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o draw_v as_o it_o represent_v our_o soul_n which_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o because_o we_o sometime_o signify_v by_o this_o name_n the_o thin_a exhalation_n which_o breath_n either_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o from_o the_o humour_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o exhalation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o be_v they_o effectual_a and_o of_o exceed_a great_a force_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o most_o subtle_a body_n who_o force_n be_v exceed_a great_a have_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o express_v of_o substance_n without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n general_a word_n spirit_n be_v a_o general_a word_n both_o unto_o god_n unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v so_o take_v this_o name_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o this_o person_n we_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v show_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n secondlie_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v describe_v to_o be_v god_n 19_o the_o first_o reason_n matt._n 28_o 19_o 7_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n rehearse_v 21._o the_o second_o reason_n matt._n 3_o 16._o luke_n 3_o 21._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n further_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o son_n be_v baptize_v the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v reason_n john_n 14_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n here_o also_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o comforter_n be_v
chapter_n where_o he_o say_v the_o first_o image_n of_o brass_n be_v make_v unto_o ceres_n at_o the_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o spurius_n cassius_n here_o we_o see_v that_o this_o writer_n call_v the_o idol_n of_o ceres_n simulachrum_fw-la vitrwius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o hew_a of_o stuff_n call_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n simulachrum_fw-la the_o seventie_o interpreter_n where_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n atsabbim_n there_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v simulachra_fw-la yea_o and_o john_n in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v say_v defend_v yourselves_o from_o image_n 21_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 21_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n fugite_fw-la simulachra_fw-la jerom_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n declare_v that_o idol_n be_v the_o image_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n devise_v distinction_n which_o be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a again_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v christ_n fron_n whence_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v outward_o of_o they_o use_v have_v be_v fetch_v as_o well_o from_o the_o hebrews_n as_o also_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o also_o the_o incense_n such_o as_o these_o man_n do_v set_v before_o their_o image_n albeit_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v and_o have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n say_v that_o perfume_v and_o wax_n candle_n be_v set_v before_o image_n wherefore_o such_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v derive_v aswell_o from_o the_o gentile_n as_o from_o the_o hebrews_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o such_o pass_n which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a as_o it_o be_v now_o think_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o some_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o those_o image_n in_o which_o point_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o ethnik_n they_o undoubted_o do_v think_v that_o such_o as_o use_v the_o image_n of_o alexander_n be_v more_o fortunate_a than_o other_o man_n wherefore_o augustus_n which_o have_v before_o use_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sphynx_n do_v afterward_o use_v the_o image_n of_o alexander_n marius_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o silver_n eagle_n the_o which_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o catiline_n who_o also_o worship_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o pray_v victory_n of_o it_o even_o so_o do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n attribute_v sundry_a virtue_n unto_o image_n they_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v ask_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o jerom_n upon_o the_o 57_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n declare_v that_o in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n the_o image_n of_o tutela_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o house_n jerom._n the_o image_n of_o tutela_n worship_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom._n with_o taper_n and_o light_n but_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v no_o decent_a thing_n to_o take_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o other_o nation_n but_o we_o must_v only_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23_o 1._o co._n 11_o 23_o whereupon_o paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 17_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v it_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v image_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n moreover_o we_o know_v 23._o john_n 4_o 23._o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o image_n be_v not_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v 16._o 2._o co._n 5_o 16._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o much_o less_o after_o a_o image_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o confer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n image_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o with_o the_o latter_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o it_o will_v most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v more_o corrupt_a moreover_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la most_o wise_o write_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o that_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v much_o better_a than_o he_o that_o do_v yield_v the_o worship_n but_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o image_n be_v not_o better_o than_o man_n further_o if_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v honour_v their_o maker_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v make_v when_o man_n sin_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n of_o bird_n 23._o rom._n 1_o 23._o of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o serpent_n those_o which_o defend_v and_o maintain_v such_o worshipping_n do_v draw_v away_o man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n for_o 28_o 1._o kin_n 12_o 28_o when_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la go_v about_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o erect_v two_o image_n of_o calf_n one_o in_o bethel_n and_o the_o other_o in_o dan._n furthermore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o cross_n we_o have_v rather_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o all_o to_o becrosse_a our_o head_n and_o forehead_n therewith_o which_o thing_n he_o command_v we_o not_o neither_o can_v we_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o tertullian_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o first_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 25._o matt._n 13_o 25._o for_o the_o devil_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o sow_v cockle_n upon_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n also_o paul_n put_v the_o corinthian_n in_o remembrance_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a image_n the_o which_o very_a thing_n we_o see_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o every_o place_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o picture_n and_o image_n but_o now_o this_o be_v use_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o man_n give_v more_o honour_n unto_o image_n than_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v worship_n and_o honour_v the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 7._o john_n 15_o 7._o because_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o depart_v comfort_v his_o apostle_n say_v that_o unless_o he_o depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o interpreter_n expound_v to_o be_v say_v because_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n will_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o image_n and_o picture_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v that_o peter_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n image_n if_o peter_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v himself_o much_o less_o his_o image_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o with_o what_o mind_n think_v we_o do_v he_o bear_v that_o his_o image_n and_o picture_n shall_v now_o be_v worship_v among_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o chief_a honour_n let_v they_o understand_v that_o neither_o cornelius_n mind_v so_o to_o worship_n peter_n 18_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v ignorant_a 9_o apo._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22_o 9_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v twice_o reproove_v john_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o then_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n must_v be_v worship_v much_o less_o their_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o
of_o such_o ornament_n have_v some_o of_o the_o good_a father_n make_v no_o account_n whereupon_o as_o jerom_n show_v exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o glass_n exuperius_n exuperius_n and_o with_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o in_o the_o triburien_n council_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o golden_a or_o wooden_a vessel_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o boniface_n say_v of_o golden_a priest_n and_o wooden_a cup_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o boniface_n the_o martyr_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o opinion_n say_v when_o they_o be_v golden_a priest_n they_o have_v wooden_a cup_n now_o be_v wooden_a priest_n they_o will_v have_v golden_a chalice_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o deride_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o yea_o and_o persius_n and_o ethnic_a poet_n taunt_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n persius_n persius_n write_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n what_o do_v gold_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n which_o verse_n bernarde_n something_a change_v persius_n bernard_n very_o well_o use_v the_o verse_n of_o persius_n when_o as_o already_o in_o his_o age_n the_o bishop_n have_v gold_n in_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o say_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n what_o do_v gold_n in_o your_o bridle_n but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o these_o scotfree_a metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n their_o ministry_n be_v beautify_v let_v they_o be_v holy_a of_o life_n and_o manner_n let_v they_o teach_v reproove_v and_o feed_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v very_o diligent_o teach_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1_o titus_n 1._o 6._o with_o what_o ornament_n the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v be_v deck_v 24_o but_o they_o still_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v old_a a_o objection_n why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o revoke_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o renew_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n let_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o child_n not_o of_o man_n and_o of_o bondage_n not_o of_o freedom_n they_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v have_v need_n to_o devise_v to_o themselves_o another_o christ_n for_o true_a christ_n never_o require_v such_o thing_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o have_v not_o require_v they_o so_o as_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o without_o ask_v do_v ill_o we_o live_v now_o in_o that_o age_n 24._o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n john_n 4._o 24._o wherein_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v not_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o upon_o that_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o john_n wherefore_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v lavish_v upon_o these_o thing_n shall_v much_o rather_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o advauncement_n of_o learning_n and_o especial_o divine_a learning_n further_o that_o the_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o time_n also_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a time_n those_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o they_o of_o that_o time_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o they_o it_o be_v thereby_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n moreover_o if_o we_o calculate_v the_o time_n 25._o those_o ornament_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 14._o 25._o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o gold_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o rehabam_fw-la his_o son_n take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o sesack_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o prisoner_n he_o become_v and_o again_o abias_n give_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o gold_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o beséege_v he_o ezechias_n also_o do_v the_o like_a 15_o 2._o kin_n 18_o 15_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o superfluous_a expense_n in_o our_o temple_n constantinus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n open_v the_o window_n unto_o this_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n who_o as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o magnificentlie_o garnish_v with_o offering_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n furthermore_o i_o know_v that_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o ornament_n and_o so_o also_o do_v other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o either_o affirm_v or_o decree_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o schism_n and_o whether_o the_o gospeler_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n look_v after_o in_o the_o 20._o place_n end_n in_o 1._o kin_n 12_o at_o the_o end_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o defence_n into_o three_o principal_a point_n question_n a_o division_n of_o this_o question_n first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o there_o happen_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v necessary_a for_o us._n thirdlie_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o have_v rather_o return_v to_o the_o same_z but_o before_o i_o enter_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o schism_n schism_n the_o etymology_n of_o schism_n the_o word_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n derive_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o divide_v to_o cut_v &_o hew_v in_o sunder_o but_o between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 10._o the_o difference_n between_o schism_n &_o heresy_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o augustine_n against_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n so_o distinguish_v as_o a_o schism_n be_v call_v a_o late_a separation_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o which_o when_o it_o have_v wax_v old_a be_v call_v a_o heresy_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o these_o shall_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o newness_n and_o oldness_n this_o do_v rather_o agree_v that_o man_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o schism_n who_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o self_n same_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o property_n of_o heresy_n be_v that_o it_o take_v some_o opinion_n to_o be_v defend_v severallie_o from_o other_o the_o which_o be_v repugnant_a aswell_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o common_a faith_n yet_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o he_o accuse_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n schism_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n 2_o it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v hatred_n against_o the_o neighbour_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o this_o hatred_n there_o may_v be_v show_v four_o chief_a part_n namely_o that_o man_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n do_v not_o consent_v 11._o 2._o cor._n 13._o 11._o and_o therefore_o paul_n wish_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v agree_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n secondlie_o they_o oftentimes_o jar_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v derive_v and_o conclude_v of_o principle_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o also_o happen_v sometime_o that_o although_o they_o agree_v in_o mind_n and_o opinion_n yet_o be_v some_o so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v they_o they_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o paul_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v speak_v all_o one_o thing_n last_o they_o therefore_o hate_v their_o brethren_n because_o some_o make_v one_o their_o guide_n and_o some_o another_o as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o some_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o caephas_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o i_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o every_o one_o hate_v
he_o say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v every_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8._o esaie_n 40_o 8._o 3_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n which_o may_v strong_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v measure_v myself_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n show_v the_o spring_n or_o head_n the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o search_v diligent_o i_o will_v now_o likewise_o bréefelie_o declare_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o 16._o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o improove_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n which_o belong_v unto_o manner_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v want_v he_o add_v straight_o way_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v 15._o roman_n 15._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v now_o write_v they_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o while_o this_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o publish_v what_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v have_v the_o monument_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n add_v thereunto_o true_o we_o have_v now_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n more_o plentifullie_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o the_o power_n of_o save_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o save_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o 19_o matt._n 13_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v that_o the_o seed_n fall_v some_o in_o the_o way_n some_o among_o stone_n and_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n 15._o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v bold_o unto_o some_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v scripture_n augustine_n convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o darkness_n be_v chase_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o unto_o such_o rede_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v voice_n as_o if_o child_n have_v song_n and_o say_v take_v and_o read_v take_v and_o read_v which_o voice_n when_o he_o have_v obey_v &_o have_v light_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o rom._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v convert_v whole_o unto_o god_n they_o decree_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n bad_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v notable_a token_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v herewithal_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v appease_v the_o controversy_n spring_v up_o in_o religion_n 4_o but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o at_o large_a the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 8._o let_v he_o read_v the_o 19_o psalm_n there_o they_o be_v describe_v both_o with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o great_a elegancy_n first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v temima_n that_o be_v immaculate_a &_o perfect_a second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v restore_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o profane_a learning_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n counsel_n be_v evermore_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a it_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a whereas_o other_o knowledge_n do_v instruct_v only_o the_o prudent_a and_o sharp_a witted_a hearer_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o have_v nothing_o crooked_a awry_o or_o unjust_a as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n law_n be_v espy_v also_o it_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n even_o with_o such_o a_o gladness_n as_o be_v chaste_a and_o holy_a the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v pure_a but_o man_n devise_n be_v never_o sincere_o make_v see_v they_o be_v fraited_z with_o many_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o lighten_v the_o eye_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n darken_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o be_v offer_v undefiled_a unto_o we_o be_v without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n whereas_o man_n ordinance_n be_v most_o fowlie_o infect_v with_o both_o the_o evil_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n be_v always_o shift_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o be_v never_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o conclude_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v be_v both_o true_a and_o just_a which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o man_n law_n moreover_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o mislike_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n final_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n where_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o teach_v any_o other_o than_o hard_a difficult_a and_o often_o time_n cruel_a thing_n beside_o these_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o add_v any_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a may_v easy_o of_o themselves_o find_v out_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 5_o now_o must_v i_o declare_v another_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v scripture_n to_o what_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o judgement_n and_o abitrer_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o token_n i_o have_v always_o observe_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o concern_v the_o spirit_n john_n write_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 47._o the_o truth_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n john_n 8_o 47._o that_o christ_n thus_o say_v if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v so_o discern_v betwixt_o his_o word_n and_o a_o strange_a word_n as_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n 4._o john_n 10_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o falsehood_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o do_v imitate_v only_o the_o
send_v and_o again_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o 14._o the_o four_o reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o beléever_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o wherein_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o teach_v nor_o prompt_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n whereby_o something_o be_v teach_v and_o prompt_v and_o the_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o prompt_v can_v be_v attribute_v but_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v a_o person_n indeed_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o the_o sixth_o reason_n john_n 16_o 13_o he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v reason_n john_n 15_o 26_o the_o 7._o reason_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o he_o now_o expresselie_o add_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8_o now_o have_v we_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n this_o do_v paul_n show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o the_o first_o reason_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o than_o to_o distribute_v operation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o distribute_v gift_n &_o god_n to_o impart_v action_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o father_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o thing_n 11_o the_o second_o reason_n 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n see_v then_o the_o sovereign_a choice_n be_v in_o he_o to_o impart_v heavenly_a gift_n he_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v write_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n martyr_n augustine_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n we_o build_v they_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n although_o they_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v this_o form_n of_o reason_v gather_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o once_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o create_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 6._o the_o four_o reason_n psal_n 33._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n have_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n 30._o psa_fw-la 104_o 30._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 45._o luke_n 1_o 45._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v undoubted_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 2_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_n &_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reason_n basil_n the_o sixth_o reason_n basil_n against_o eunomius_n use_v another_o reason_n which_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o self-same_a he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o death_n do_v abide_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o son_n when_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reason_n galat._n 4_o 6._o the_o seven_o reason_n both_o together_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v child_n therefore_o have_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v whole_o partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o five_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n 3._o acts._n 5_o 3._o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n thou_o do_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o most_o manifest_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o else_o where_o and_o ambrose_n also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la do_v both_o cite_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o phil._n 3_o 3._o where_o he_o write_v beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o
spirit_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v god_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v serve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o place_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a for_o some_o interpret_v it_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n basil_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la reason_n basil_n didymus_n the_o nine_o reason_n the_o 22._o chap._n and_o also_o didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la declare_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n no_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n also_o basil_n against_o eunomius_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o the_o ten_o reason_n john_n 4_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o than_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a without_o christ_n he_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n 15._o the_o eleven_o reason_n john_n 8_o 15._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o none_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v adopt_v any_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v reason_n the_o twelve_o reason_n separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o acts._n 13_o 2._o whereunto_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n only_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n 28._o athanasius_n the_o 13._o reason_n acts._n 20_o 28._o which_o reason_n athanasius_n use_v in_o dispute_v against_o arrius_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o paul_n thus_o admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o to_o choose_v minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n thorough_o wei_v of_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o say_v reason_n ambrose_n the_o 14._o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o all_o we_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n again_o he_o cit_v that_o say_n of_o john_n reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o the_o 15._o reason_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o we_o can_v say_v he_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o also_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 1._o the_o 16._o reason_n luke_n 4_o 18._o esai_n 16_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o send_v christ_n no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n unless_o it_o be_v god_n 9_o the_o 17._o reason_n psal_n 85_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o but_o when_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o speak_v in_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v reason_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o 18._o reason_n this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o he_o call_v it_o his_o testament_n which_o only_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v speak_v be_v god_n reason_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o 19_o reason_n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o many_o write_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a against_o who_o be_v jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a jerom._n jerom._n but_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translatour_n yet_o cyrillus_n herein_o agree_v not_o with_o jerom_n cyril_n cyril_n for_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la all_o this_o whole_a place_n and_o omit_v this_o particle_n among_o the_o latin_n augustine_n and_o beda_n read_v not_o these_o word_n erasmus_n augustine_n beda_n erasmus_n but_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o greek_a book_n in_o britan_n england_n a_o book_n find_v in_o england_n which_o have_v these_o word_n also_o the_o spanish_a edition_n have_v they_o but_o admit_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n diminish_v for_o that_o cause_n edition_n the_o spanish_a edition_n for_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v extant_a as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n namely_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5_o 8._o which_o bear_v witness_v on_o the_o earth_n blood_n augustine_n augustine_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o 14._o chapter_n use_v this_o place_n and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o father_n father_n the_o spirit_n god_n the_o father_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n further_o son_n blood_n the_o son_n blood_n as_o he_o say_v betoken_v the_o son_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n final_o water_n in_o his_o judgement_n ghost_n water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o whereas_o jesus_n say_v river_n of_o livelie_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 38._o john_n 7_o 38._o it_o be_v expound_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o these_o three_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v withal_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o augustine_n treat_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v special_o urge_v that_o particle_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10_o 30._o there_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v now_o understand_v as_o touch_v these_o three_o that_o they_o be_v one_o 11_o cyrillus_n thus_o argue_v unto_o this_o matter_n reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v verity_n because_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o
spiritual_a man_n and_o to_o he_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v who_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v namely_o god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n which_o of_o we_o therefore_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o prepare_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v receive_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n such_o a_o judge_n through_o who_o sentence_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o 35._o luke_n 12_o 35._o this_o be_v that_o most_o high_a good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v know_v and_o shall_v demand_v a_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mighty_a rich_a merchant_n 14._o matt._n 25_o 14._o that_o will_v return_v to_o call_v for_o gain_n of_o his_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n deliver_v into_o bank_n 1._o matth._n 25_o 1._o this_o be_v that_o new_a bridegroom_n that_o by_o a_o just_a choice_n shall_v sever_v the_o wise_a virgin_n from_o the_o foolish_a this_o be_v that_o wise_a and_o expert_a steward_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o that_o know_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o his_o barn_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o chafe_v with_o fire_n and_o who_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n can_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o like_o a_o wary_a fisher_n the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a and_o final_o 37._o matt_n 13_o 49._o ibid._n 37._o who_o like_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n will_v throw_v the_o cockle_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o wise_o will_v save_v the_o profitable_a and_o precious_a seed_n whosoever_o therefore_o thirst_v after_o the_o pure_a church_n or_o the_o sincere_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n of_o the_o choose_a or_o that_o do_v long_o to_o see_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o immaculate_a spouse_n can_v but_o be_v pierce_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a day_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n bless_a hope_n and_o in_o luke_n 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o diverse_a token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n he_o add_v 28_o luke_n 21_o 28_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o token_n then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 29_o but_o lest_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o that_o latter_a come_n shall_v be_v disturb_v through_o the_o mistrust_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o mind_n while_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o most_o high_a judge_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o man_n work_n and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n how_o much_o honesty_n soever_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o work_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o this_o confidence_n and_o so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o you_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n present_v before_o your_o eye_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o horrible_a &_o exceed_a fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o must_v through_o consider_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o shall_v come_v into_o trial_n and_o examination_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n wherein_o i_o first_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o examination_n at_o all_o against_o the_o infidel_n as_o they_o that_o for_o their_o infidelity_n be_v already_o condemn_v 18._o john_n 3_o 18._o so_o christ_n plain_o teach_v in_o john_n whosoever_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v but_o because_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v equal_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o christian_n some_o be_v adjudge_v to_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o most_o just_a judge_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n see_v as_o he_o will_v never_o hereafter_o suffer_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o he_o will_v i_o say_v at_o that_o second_o come_v of_o his_o make_v his_o justice_n know_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v who_o have_v true_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n and_o title_n or_o who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o fainedlie_o and_o by_o hypocrisy_n 30_o at_o the_o length_n also_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o the_o live_a must_v come_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o undoutedlie_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o and_o to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v 17._o 1._o the._n 4_o 17._o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v stand_v before_o that_o high_a judgement_n seat_n some_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o other_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n the_o same_z not_o subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v those_o elect_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o body_n but_o their_o bodily_a mass_n shall_v attain_v unto_o glory_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o they_o among_o they_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o be_v number_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 32._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 32._o and_o we_o also_o with_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o with_o great_a desire_n howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o let_v we_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o all_o may_v tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 31_o see_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a first_o to_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o under_o that_o name_n out_o of_o which_o signification_n we_o will_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a that_o word_n spirit_n in_o general_a do_v always_o express_v a_o certain_a secret_a strength_n or_o power_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o move_v and_o to_o drive_v forward_o wherefore_o the_o wind_n together_o with_o those_o organ_n whereby_o the_o life_n do_v govern_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v include_v and_o mix_v with_o corporal_a nature_n yet_o see_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v so_o subtle_a that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v see_v this_o word_n be_v also_o derive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o it_o signify_v nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v god_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n this_o do_v christ_n manifest_o declare_v in_o john_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n any_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v that_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o
little_a and_o little_o pass_v into_o a_o use_n and_o be_v by_o custom_n make_v pleasant_a and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n man_n begin_v to_o refer_v their_o do_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o esteem_v righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o even_o as_o a_o needle_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sow_v first_o enter_v in_o and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o thread_n that_o be_v annex_v thereto_o but_o itself_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o say_v they_o there_o créepe_v into_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v afterward_o exclude_v when_o charity_n and_o a_o chaste_a fear_n do_v once_o take_v place_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o terror_n which_o in_o our_o mind_n go_v before_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o profit_n or_o commodity_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o use_v those_o to_o be_v mean_n of_o our_o justification_n fear_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o put_v four_o the_o first_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n whereby_o man_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n most_o pernicious_a and_o most_o far_o from_o all_o godliness_n the_o second_o be_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o we_o before_o have_v describe_v the_o three_o be_v a_o initial_a fear_n that_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o together_o therewith_o they_o have_v also_o a_o regard_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v catch_v with_o a_o certain_a love_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o will_n this_o fear_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v mingle_v both_o with_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o also_o with_o a_o childlie_o fear_v last_o of_o all_o he_o join_v that_o pure_a childlie_o fear_v with_o perfect_a charity_n but_o the_o schoolman_n fear_n the_o school_n man_n have_v add_v a_o five_o fear_n which_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n because_o they_o also_o may_v add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o have_v bring_v forth_o another_o fear_n which_o they_o call_v natural_a whereby_o even_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o nature_n itself_o we_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n 12_o now_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o faithful_o declare_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v touch_v they_o first_o i_o confess_v 75._o matth_n 27_o 5._o and_o 26_o 75._o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o kind_n of_o fear_n for_o i_o know_v that_o peter_n fear_v otherwise_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o judas_n indeed_o so_o fear_v as_o he_o despair_v manner_n peter_n and_o judas_n fear_v after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n but_o peter_n so_o fear_v as_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o christ_n who_o before_o he_o by_o deny_v have_v forsake_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o servile_a fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o horrible_o afraid_a of_o god_n fear_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o a_o childlie_o fear_v and_o fly_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o faith_n but_o a_o childlie_o fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o faith_n neither_o suffer_v we_o ourselves_o to_o be_v swallow_a up_o with_o fear_n wherefore_o in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n faith_n in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o faith_n do_v always_o govern_v fear_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o desperation_n will_v easy_o follow_v for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n together_o as_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n so_o faith_n with_o fear_n be_v join_v together_o so_o ought_v fear_v to_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o always_o think_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o often_o and_o how_o gréevouslie_o we_o fall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v neither_o obey_v it_o without_o christ_n neither_o yet_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o it_o wherefore_o paul_n call_v we_o not_o back_o utterlie_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n paul_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o from_o that_o fear_n only_o which_o want_v faith_n and_o which_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o from_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v faith_n to_o moderate_v it_o can_v be_v reproove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o verse_n 2._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ghost_n the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o they_o we_o submit_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o these_o gift_n they_o common_o count_v to_o be_v seven_o ibidem_fw-la how_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v ibidem_fw-la and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o straitwaie_o cite_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n howbeit_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o place_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o shall_v only_o find_v six_o gift_n to_o be_v there_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o fortitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o man_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n for_o they_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o fear_n have_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o interpret_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o may_v light_v upon_o messiah_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n christ_n fear_n be_v of_o who_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v for_o that_o fear_n be_v neither_o servile_a nor_o yet_o a_o child_n fear_n but_o only_o a_o obedience_n piety_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n his_o father_n neither_o have_v the_o seventie_o interpreter_n only_o once_o so_o interpret_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o we_o read_v fear_v god_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v obeieng_v god_n howbeit_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v together_o into_o so_o streict_n a_o number_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v many_o in_o number_n esaie_n 4_o 4._o zach._n 12_o 10_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 8_o 15._o john_n 14_o 17_o to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o six_o or_o seven_o for_o beside_o all_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o esaie_n reckon_v in_o another_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n and_o zacharie_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o john_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o paul_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 13._o ephes_n 1_o 13._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o like_a gift_n 13_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n fear_n may_v have_v place_n depart_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v perfect_a charity_n to_o speak_v of_o fear_n
drink_v the_o lamb_n be_v not_o that_o passover_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o a_o monument_n and_o signification_n thereof_o 17_o mat._n 26._o 17_o christ_n seek_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o passover_n he_o understand_v those_o meat_n and_o those_o thing_n consecrate_v which_o do_v betoken_v the_o pass_n over_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o paul_n also_o say_v christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v christ_n himself_o our_o solemnity_n and_o our_o pass_v over_o which_o word_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o lamb_n be_v not_o that_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v already_o do_v of_o old_a the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o outward_a sign_n here_o also_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o time_n suffer_v not_o that_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o who_o blood_n be_v now_o to_o be_v shed_v 37_o and_o if_o they_o will_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n rigorous_o one_o where_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v there_o the_o â—…rsaries_n admit_v none_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d one_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o christ_n hide_v under_o accident_n as_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n show_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v but_o not_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n or_o in_o that_o form_n than_o they_o seek_v interpretation_n and_o shift_n and_o take_v not_o the_o proposition_n simple_o the_o very_a which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v in_o these_o word_n be_v deliver_v and_o be_v shed_v the_o which_o if_o while_o we_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o as_o they_o sound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v present_o crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n present_o shed_v or_o within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o preterperfectence_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o body_n be_v deliver_v &_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o this_o be_v to_o deal_v figurativelie_o when_o as_o one_o tense_n be_v take_v for_o another_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v unwoorthilie_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 27_o 1._o co._n 11._o 27_o also_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o condemnation_n because_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o ambrose_n answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o while_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o who_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o his_o benefit_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n yet_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n require_v hereunto_o and_o they_o which_o receive_v unwoorthilie_o be_v say_v not_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o no_o estimation_n because_o so_o great_a be_v the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o one_o redound_v unto_o the_o other_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v 4_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v christ_n where_o plain_o he_o will_v have_v that_o redound_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n sacrament_n the_o conâ—…melie_a of_o the_o sacrament_n redound_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n but_o man_n trouble_v with_o some_o infirmity_n and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n only_o do_v receive_v the_o sign_n and_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o infidel_n epicure_n atheist_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n see_v they_o receive_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o express_v they_o not_o in_o life_n and_o in_o this_o place_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v make_v mention_n of_o bread_n and_o say_v 27._o ibid._n v._o 27._o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v exaggerate_v the_o fault_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o account_n and_o just_a reckon_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n more_o often_o express_v bread_n than_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o thou_o may_v very_o well_o find_v that_o he_o mention_v bread_n five_o time_n and_o only_o four_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o reason_n that_o prove_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 38_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o move_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurativelie_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o see_v he_o further_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v eat_v himself_o real_o and_o corporal_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o father_n affirm_v but_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o matthew_n 29._o mat._n 26_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n moreover_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o remembrance_n wherein_o the_o figure_n be_v show_v and_o we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n change_v the_o tense_n and_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o future_a or_o by_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o touch_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n they_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o preterperfectence_n we_o consider_v afterward_o that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o sign_n in_o their_o consecration_n because_o they_o understand_v this_o verb_n be_v for_o it_o be_v change_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v or_o it_o be_v make_v and_o christ_n see_v he_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o signification_n and_o figurativelie_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v also_o respect_n unto_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o john_n when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o capernaite_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 63._o john_n 6._o 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o namely_o be_v carnal_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o again_o we_o do_v consider_v paul_n who_o here_o most_o manifest_o name_v it_o bread_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o where_o notwithstanding_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n who_o be_v so_o great_o against_o our_o figure_n also_o we_o hear_v paul_n testify_v 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o that_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v but_o he_o add_v the_o self_n same_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o lest_o thou_o shall_v doubt_v the_o apostle_n also_o express_v baptism_n which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o obtain_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n whereby_o
otherwise_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v wherein_o thou_o may_v note_v that_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v understand_v by_o augustine_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 50_o and_o as_o touch_v adoration_n i_o will_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n &_o will_v rehearse_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n consist_v in_o what_o thing_n adoration_n consist_v namely_o that_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o invocation_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n aswell_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v due_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n gardiner_n god_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v wheresoever_o they_o declare_v themselves_o unto_o us._n look_v the_o dialogue_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n wheresoever_o they_o show_v themselves_o unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o internal_a word_n when_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o vehement_a cogitation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n then_o follow_v worship_v because_o we_o either_o confess_v or_o invocate_v or_o else_o give_v thanks_n sometime_o these_o thing_n declare_v themselves_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o hear_v godly_a sermon_n then_o be_v we_o oftentimes_o stir_v up_o to_o invocation_n or_o else_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o serve_v god_n final_o christ_n and_o god_n otherwhile_o declare_v himself_o by_o outward_a sign_n as_o upon_o mount_n syna_n unto_o esay_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o also_o worship_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o even_o as_o augustine_n admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o godhead_n sign_n whether_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v adoration_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n so_o i_o here_o admonish_v that_o in_o worship_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o because_o the_o simple_a sort_n do_v not_o understande_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o confirm_a and_o ground_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a if_o we_o will_v forbear_v from_o outward_a worship_v namely_o from_o prostrate_v or_o kneel_v until_o such_o time_n as_o these_o may_v be_v instruct_v inward_a worship_v may_v be_v use_v without_o danger_n neither_o will_v outward_a worship_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o many_o do_v kneel_v and_o worship_v devout_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v do_v here_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o howbeit_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a perhaps_o outward_a adoration_n be_v not_o meet_v unless_o that_o oftentimes_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v hereof_o in_o sermon_n 51_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o my_o say_n worship_v whether_o picture_n &_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v either_o image_n or_o picture_n because_o god_n and_o christ_n seem_v otherwhile_o to_o declare_v themselves_o there_o effectual_o for_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a word_n let_v we_o not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o let_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v in_o the_o hear_n or_o receive_v of_o they_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o word_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n sacrament_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o adoration_n neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o remnante_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v worship_v for_o whatsoever_o strength_n the_o sign_n have_v that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o institution_n which_o thing_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o while_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n wherefore_o that_o opinion_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o universal_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hesychius_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o remnante_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v burn_v and_o even_o this_o thou_o have_v in_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o two_o and_o clement_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a 2._o ordain_v that_o the_o remnante_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o keep_v but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o adoration_n and_o superstitious_a worshippinge_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o child_n and_o unto_o woman_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o sick_a house_n of_o the_o eucharist_n send_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o out_o of_o jerom._n and_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o remnant_n after_o that_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o beside_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a communion_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v the_o sick_a may_v have_v so_o that_o they_o repeat_v the_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o some_o faithful_a man_n do_v there_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o for_o where_o many_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o retain_v christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v which_o pertain_v unto_o distribution_n and_o in_o their_o canon_n they_o say_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o unless_o many_o do_v communicate_v be_v lie_n moreover_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n a_o communion_n a_o gather_v together_o which_o name_v little_o agree_v with_o private_a action_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n read_v of_o private_a mass_n among_o the_o old_a father_n honorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o a_o decree_n that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o he_o add_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o his_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v have_v not_o his_o force_n or_o efficacy_n except_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o receive_v which_o also_o thou_o see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n hilary_n t_o hilary_n 52_o hilarius_n be_v object_v against_o us._n but_o he_o have_v very_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o arrian_n against_o who_o he_o deal_v because_o they_o think_v that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n against_o these_o hilary_n say_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n by_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o arrian_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o together_o with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o between_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o john_n the_o 17._o 21._o verse_n 21._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n the_o heretic_n add_v that_o we_o have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o consent_n and_o will_n
for_o quality_n have_v their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o place_n subject_n that_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v together_o in_o two_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a subject_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o subject_n and_o one_o by_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o member_n d._n tresham_n the_o reason_n of_o didymus_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o that_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o many_o place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v close_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n wherefore_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n whether_o the_o father_n understand_v their_o reason_n touch_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v oppose_v you_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o place_n convenient_a as_o for_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o place_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v local_a compass_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o be_v among_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n contain_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o be_v take_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o definit_a substance_n so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o now_o the_o speech_n between_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o d._n martyr_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n create_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n d._n martyr_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n creator_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sundry_a nature_n be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o creature_n as_o these_o father_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o let_v go_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v inseparablie_o knit_v unto_o his_o body_n dissever_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n we_o likewise_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o yet_o will_v we_o have_v both_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o since_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o didymus_n that_o the_o power_n create_v can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o you_o yourself_o see_v what_o do_v follow_v d._n tresham_n they_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o apparent_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o as_o cyrill_n do_v not_o exclude_v even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o yet_o sense_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o any_o where_o nay_o rather_o we_o learn_v otherwise_o out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n whereto_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v within_o bound_n and_o compass_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o day_n of_o may_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n chadse_n d._n peter_n martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v right_a honourable_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v at_o this_o present_a any_o preface_n for_o yesterday_o we_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o your_o good_a foresight_n &_o authority_n it_o happen_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o perform_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o day_n shall_v no_o less_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o master_n doctor_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v present_a yesterday_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o question_n be_v propound_v &_o perceive_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v what_o you_o do_v judge_v touch_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o with_o indifferency_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o before_o you_o answer_v you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n yesterday_o o_o almighty_a god_n we_o begin_v by_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o dispute_v and_o since_o this_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o business_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o again_o who_o be_v the_o founteine_v of_o light_n the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v so_o direct_v our_o word_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v may_v both_o become_v more_o plain_a and_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n great_a be_v the_o matter_n right_a famous_a doctor_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o yesterday_o be_v handle_v &_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v handle_v great_a because_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o we_o drink_v and_o which_o redéeme_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n full_a of_o mystery_n for_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v 6._o john_n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o capernaite_n hear_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o the_o christian_n hear_v and_o cry_v incessant_o with_o peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o john_n 6_o 68_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o us._n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o since_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o thy_o lip_n can_v be_v frustate_n i_o firm_o believe_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v it_o from_o my_o hart_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o
god_n into_o part_n sign_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v sever_v from_o all_o corporal_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v so_o rude_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o bring_v in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o which_o man_n have_v perform_v they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o their_o slender_a reason_n they_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v no_o such_o credit_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v god_n the_o philosopher_n yield_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v trust_v to_o he_o in_o their_o adversity_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v the_o philosopher_n despair_v nay_o rather_o they_o shameful_o despair_v cicero_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o late_a time_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o octavius_n o_o that_o i_o be_v never_o wise_a and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v chief_a bishop_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o and_o so_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a towards_o he_o but_o also_o injurious_a towards_o their_o neighbour_n life_n the_o greateâ—_n the_o philosopher_n the_o fowler_n of_o life_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o more_o famous_a philosopher_n they_o be_v the_o more_o infamous_a life_n they_o lead_v according_a as_o the_o poet_n taunt_v they_o curious_a life_n they_o feign_v but_o follow_v bacchus_n vain_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o continual_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v think_v &_o do_v other_o thing_n can_v suffer_v so_o great_a negligence_n so_o do_v god_n behave_v himself_o towards_o us._n for_o he_o conitnuallie_o hold_v open_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v he_o be_v ever_o call_v and_o illuminate_v of_o we_o but_o we_o always_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o his_o doctrine_n otherwise_o occupieng_v ourselves_o wherefore_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o as_o naughty_a scholar_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n unrevenged_a 3_o and_o by_o these_o word_n which_o paul_n add_v namely_o for_o god_n have_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o we_o god_n how_o it_o be_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n but_o how_o it_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n for_o some_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v make_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v these_o truth_n but_o other_o say_v who_o i_o better_o allow_v that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o mind_n certain_a fore-gatherings_a and_o information_n whereby_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o conceive_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o these_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o god_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n create_v some_o do_v fond_o and_o no_o less_o wicked_o say_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v those_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o plato_n so_o as_o they_o will_v give_v god_n no_o thanks_o at_o all_o for_o they_o indeed_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v organ_n and_o instrument_n author_n teacher_n be_v instrument_n but_o not_o author_n but_o yet_o not_o author_n but_o these_o man_n say_v even_o as_o if_o a_o israelite_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o moses_n whereas_o he_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mediator_n &_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o one_o who_o make_v relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v a_o nature_n so_o dissever_v from_o any_o matter_n as_o he_o can_v sensible_o be_v perceive_v yet_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v by_o sign_n and_o certain_a sensible_a word_n to_o declare_v himself_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v sign_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n and_o those_o sign_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v declare_v god_n unto_o we_o be_v creature_n which_o when_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n do_v weigh_v as_o touch_v the_o wonder_a property_n &_o quality_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n how_o the_o philosopher_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o they_o know_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o when_o they_o easy_o understand_v that_o a_o infinite_a proceed_v of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v attain_v to_o some_o chief_a thing_n and_o so_o include_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o thing_n both_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o galen_n have_v singular_o well_o set_v forth_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o even_o the_o same_o way_n 6._o matth._n 6_o 26._o and_o 28._o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o prou._n 6_o 6._o for_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o lily_n &_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o solomon_n set_v before_o we_o the_o ant_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o provide_v in_o summer_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v needful_a in_o winter_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o esaie_n say_v that_o the_o ass_n know_v the_o manger_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o ox_n his_o master_n but_o that_o israel_n know_v not_o his_o lord_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o creature_n david_n write_v a_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n 1._o psalm_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o among_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n job._n the_o book_n of_o job._n for_o the_o speaker_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o be_v ethnike_n &_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v there_o handle_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o concern_v the_o revolution_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wind_n rain_n thunder_n lightning_n snow_n and_o i_o shall_z also_o of_o beast_n as_o of_o lion_n goat_n heart_n horse_n and_o behemoth_n which_o many_o think_v to_o be_v the_o elephant_n and_o final_o of_o the_o leviathan_n the_o most_o huge_a beast_n of_o the_o sea_n 4_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o handle_v there_o as_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o divinity_n of_o god_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v chéeflie_o set_v forth_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o self_n for_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n god_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v most_o resemble_v god_n wherefore_o we_o most_o of_o all_o resemble_v he_o and_o especial_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherein_o shine_v the_o providence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v justice_n wisdom_n and_o many_o other_o most_o noble_a quality_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a lewd_a and_o dishonest_a and_o see_v that_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o of_o himself_o but_o depend_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o god_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o take_v of_o he_o but_o that_o we_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n foresé_v
of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o prophesy_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o very_o necessary_a neither_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o church_n have_v now_o plenty_n of_o physician_n neither_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v the_o church_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o language_n flourish_v among_o all_o christian_n nor_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a unto_o satan_n since_o the_o church_n have_v christian_n magistrate_n ready_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v day_n prophet_n at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o so_o famous_a as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v prophet_n teacher_n in_o stead_n of_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o they_o there_o succeed_v most_o learned_a teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plentifullie_o at_o this_o day_n give_v we_o of_o god_n prophet_n teacher_n be_v no_o prophet_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o be_v call_v prophet_n unless_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n foreshow_v some_o secret_a mystery_n without_o the_o earnest_a indevor_n of_o man_n eloquence_n except_o thou_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o that_o purpose_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o necessary_o 17._o mark_n 16_o 17._o and_o although_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o gift_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v still_o for_o ever_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v perpetuallie_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o such_o gift_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o vision_n and_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o 6._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o 6._o look_v before_o cha_n 3._o art_n 6._o now_o the_o place_n itself_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o vision_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o least_o that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o either_o method_n or_o order_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o certain_a distinction_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o first_o it_o be_v suppose_v sense_n distinction_n serve_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n or_o else_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o nature_n either_o else_o by_o some_o prerogative_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o token_n argument_n testimony_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n last_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v either_o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o this_o life_n or_o else_o of_o that_o only_o which_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o thus_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n substance_n sense_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reach_v unto_o by_o the_o sense_n forsomuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceivable_a by_o the_o sense_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o god_n but_o be_v a_o marvelous_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o quality_n which_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o be_v number_v among_o thing_n accidental_a do_v stir_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n whereunto_o since_o that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o pure_a be_v not_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o certain_a experience_n that_o every_o man_n take_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o true_a anthropomorphite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n that_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v by_o his_o sense_n perceive_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o anthropomorphite_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o god_n a_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o a_o man_n body_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v consist_v or_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n further_o the_o foolishness_n of_o these_o man_n hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v absolute_o pure_a simple_a and_o uncompounded_a for_o be_v it_o of_o as_o equal_v a_o temperature_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o have_v part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v &_o that_o every_o composition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o very_a ethnic_n philosopher_n have_v perceive_v 2_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o anthropomorphite_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o who_o augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n to_o paulinus_n these_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n confess_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o most_o pure_a simple_a and_o without_o body_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o we_o whole_o measure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v common_o do_v and_o exercise_v here_o wherefore_o say_v they_o although_o the_o dull_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n can_v discern_v god_n nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n yet_o be_v once_o strengthen_v with_o that_o felicity_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n or_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o sight_n so_o lighten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n these_o man_n perhaps_o be_v less_o deceive_v than_o the_o anthropomorphite_n but_o yet_o deceive_v for_o howsoever_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o own_o country_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o shall_v even_o there_o remain_v eye_n yea_o &_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v they_o be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o kind_n &_o largeness_n of_o their_o own_o object_n indeed_o they_o shall_v then_o easy_o endure_v a_o more_o pierce_a and_o great_a light_n than_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v with_o their_o eye_n come_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o colour_n hurt_v they_o which_o now_o offend_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o reach_v unto_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o none_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v so_o disguise_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o become_v spirit_n or_o else_o surcease_v to_o be_v body_n any_o long_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grant_v no_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o but_o to_o have_v it_o abolish_v therefore_o they_o that_o think_v our_o sight_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o but_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v it_o the_o anthropomorphite_n offend_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o they_o clothe_v it_o with_o a_o body_n but_o the_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o so_o our_o opinion_n abide_v true_a and_o in_o force_n as_o well_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o live_v as_o
voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n do_v follow_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 24._o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o also_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 27._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o some_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v say_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 9_o how_o dare_v you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o rom._n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n of_o this_o spirit_n give_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n can_v have_v a_o like_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o affirm_v chrysost_n every_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n chrysost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n man_n to_o who_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v &_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o neglect_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o both_o day_n and_o night_n which_o thing_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n have_v plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v this_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o ignorance_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o holy_a man_n writing_n continual_o in_o their_o hand_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o because_o we_o be_v always_o through_o affect_v to_o that_o man_n we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o which_o love_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v as_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o also_o will_v apply_v your_o mind_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o you_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n seek_v 7._o matth._n 7_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chrysostom_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o diligent_o read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o any_o other_o teacher_n scripture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o the_o second_o note_n and_o sure_a token_n by_o which_o we_o may_v through_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o dark_a place_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o obscure_a place_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a place_n by_o another_o part_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n whereof_o let_v the_o manichy_n the_o martionit_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n fret_v thereat_o never_o so_o much_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a insomuch_o as_o by_o it_o 11._o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a acts._n 17_o 11._o the_o old_a christian_n also_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v paul_n repair_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o thing_n be_v as_o paul_n have_v declare_v or_o otherwise_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o preacher_n shall_v be_v will_v he_o to_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o and_o do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n church_n a_o three_o arbitter_v but_o no_o high_a censor_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o to_o these_o two_o arbitrer_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o willing_o join_v the_o firm_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o for_o a_o council_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o godly_a man_n therefore_o when_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v expound_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v avoid_v with_o great_a circumspection_n word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n which_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v win_v authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o estimation_n or_o authority_n have_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v detestable_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a oracle_n &_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v their_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v but_o liar_n yet_o nevertheless_o such_o thing_n they_o imagine_v and_o devise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o decree_v &_o constitute_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o than_o god_n word_n do_v permit_v they_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v 11._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 4_o art_n 12_o and_o chap._n 6_o art_n 11._o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v change_v &_o alter_v therein_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o she_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o ground_n upon_o must_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v resist_v let_v we_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v get_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o urge_v not_o this_o much_o as_o though_o i_o despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n three_o function_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o attribute_v unto_o it_o three_o goodly_a function_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v she_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n either_o to_o alter_v or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n a_o similitude_n the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o private_a and_o public_a evidence_n be_v commit_v to_o register_n &_o notary_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o register_n can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o will_n which_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v
seem_v that_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o faith_n see_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o present_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v miracle_n can_v be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o by_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v miracle_n must_v after_o a_o accustom_a and_o just_a manner_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o those_o prayer_n be_v count_v vain_a which_o lean_v not_o upon_o faith_n but_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v give_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v moreover_o this_o must_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o 30._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n chap._n 4_o vers_n 30._o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v with_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v give_v miracle_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n yea_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v they_o unbeliever_n god_n oftentimes_o give_v miracle_n unto_o unbeliever_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v unbeléever_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o miracle_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o moses_n christ_n likewise_o do_v then_o show_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o which_o by_o prayer_n labour_v to_o obtain_v sign_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a unless_o they_o have_v beléeve_v for_o prayer_n without_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o value_n with_o god_n and_o this_o christ_n have_v manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 21._o verse_n 21._o for_o when_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a child_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v demand_v he_o say_v that_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n idolater_n against_o exorcism_n do_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o dâ—d_a man_n look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 9_o art_n 8._o the_o devil_n dally_v with_o idolater_n who_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n which_o endeavour_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o their_o relic_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o do_v fainedlie_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v upon_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v dalliance_n with_o idolater_n feign_v to_o have_v faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o damnable_a worshipping_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v which_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a because_o those_o exorcist_n be_v most_o unpure_a do_v all_o thing_n there_o without_o faith_n origin_n upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v very_o well_o against_o this_o abuse_n exorcism_n origin_n opinion_n of_o exorcism_n if_o at_o any_o time_n say_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o help_v these_o man_n let_v we_o not_o talk_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o adjure_v or_o command_v as_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o but_o let_v we_o only_o persevere_v in_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n these_o word_n speak_v he_o even_o then_o when_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o relic_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o at_o this_o time_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o madness_n of_o our_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doubt_n i_o judge_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o miracle_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o obtain_v they_o by_o prayer_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v they_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o beléeve_v the_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v 14_o but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_n miracle_n may_v sometime_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v &_o c_o unto_o who_o shall_v be_v answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o these_o undoubted_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v credible_a use_v prayer_n but_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v neither_o justify_v nor_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o without_o faith_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o ill_a man_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v miracle_n be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o faith_n for_o we_o find_v faith_n three_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o consist_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n 9_o look_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12_o vers_n 9_o whereby_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o be_v the_o history_n of_o livy_n suetonius_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o write_v of_o the_o new_a island_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o turk_n and_o jew_n there_o be_v another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v livelie_a and_o effectual_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n do_v our_o justification_n consist_v finallle_fw-la the_o three_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n with_o what_o faith_n those_o be_v endue_v by_o who_o god_n do_v miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v neither_o change_v nor_o make_v one_o hair_n the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v a_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v miracle_n altogether_o beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v shall_v have_v success_n therefore_o while_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o faith_n sometime_o they_o obtain_v their_o request_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v chrysost_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o evil_a man_n chrysost_n because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o always_o lighten_v with_o that_o inspiration_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v prove_v let_v chrysostome_n answer_v who_o upon_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v mention_v thereof_o there_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n 20._o verse_n 20._o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n this_o father_n say_v whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n faith_n iustifieng_v be_v now_o but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v already_o cease_v also_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o because_o he_o say_v all_o for_o that_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n this_o doubtless_o be_v plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o free_a &_o acceptable_a gift_n say_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 12_o 8_o and_o 9_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n faith_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o that_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v private_o distribute_v unto_o some_o but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_n now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v may_v sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n obtain_v miracle_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o every_o kind_n of_o faith_n 15_o now_o rest_v it_o to_o see_v 22._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o ask_v miracle_n look_v in_o gen._n 24_o at_o the_o end_n look_v part_n 2._o place_n 4._o art_n 54_o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o desire_v miracle_n of_o god_n
be_v now_o at_o rest_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o indeed_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o mangle_a and_o rot_a carcase_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o place_n secondlie_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o saul_n himself_o may_v have_v see_v the_o same_o galatinus_n galatinus_n galatinus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o samuel_n but_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o worship_n only_o or_o else_o that_o saul_n worship_v god_n himself_o howbeit_o these_o also_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o vain_a argument_n for_o if_o saul_n will_v have_v worship_v god_n why_o do_v he_o it_o then_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o samuel_n be_v come_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o civil_a worship_v saul_n be_v a_o king_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a magistrate_n he_o can_v civilie_o worship_v no_o man_n but_o he_o add_v that_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n be_v do_v under_o ochosias_n the_o king_n 3._o 4._o king_n 1_o 3._o for_o when_o he_o have_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o belzebub_n the_o god_n of_o acaron_n god_n withstand_v it_o by_o elias_n his_o prophet_n &_o give_v answer_v and_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o ochosias_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v elias_n howbeit_o this_o similitude_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a for_o elias_n be_v then_o live_v and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o messenger_n 7_o but_o to_o show_v at_o the_o last_o 11._o peter_n martyr_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n deu._n 18_o 11._o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v i_o be_o move_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n first_o see_v god_n will_v not_o give_v answer_n unto_o saul_n neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o priest_n nor_o by_o dream_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o by_o the_o dead_a and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v expresselie_o forbid_v that_o by_o the_o law_n further_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o art_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o he_o forbid_v it_o neither_o by_o the_o power_n of_o art_n for_o witch_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o godly_a moreover_o samuel_n must_v have_v come_v either_o willing_o or_o constrain_v willing_o he_o can_v not_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v consent_v unto_o witchcraft_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v against_o his_o will_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a i_o know_v these_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v persuade_v a_o obstinate_a man_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v revoke_v we_o from_o evil_a art_n they_o be_v effectual_a enough_o in_o the_o decretal_n the_o 26._o question_n in_o the_o chapter_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o show_n and_o a_o fantasy_n these_o word_n be_v out_o of_o isidorus_n but_o in_o the_o end_n augustine_n be_v add_v whether_o the_o devil_n can_v appear_v and_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o give_v answer_n evil_n demon_n be_v spirit_n good_a or_o evil_n 8_o now_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o devil_n can_v appear_v and_o give_v answer_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o great_a question_n as_o touch_v daemon_n not_o only_o among_o the_o ethnik_n but_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o knowledge_n name_n whereof_o demon_n take_v their_o name_n as_o though_o they_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v skilful_a whereupon_o excellent_a man_n have_v be_v call_v daemonij_fw-la and_o we_o read_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v between_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n that_o the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v divine_a and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v skilful_a the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v on_o both_o part_n for_o it_o signify_v spirit_n both_o evil_a and_o good_a yea_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o ethnike_v call_v daemon_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o the_o peripatetik_n think_v that_o between_o the_o intelligency_n which_o drive_v about_o the_o sphere_n &_o our_o soul_n demon_n the_o peripatetik_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v demon_n there_o be_v put_v no_o substance_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v it_o only_o by_o effect_n for_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o sphere_n demon_n whether_o there_o be_v demon_n we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n which_o do_v govern_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n howbeit_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n can_v procure_v we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o happen_v common_o &_o public_o but_o be_v show_v sometime_o by_o this_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o that_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o supposition_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v but_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o impudent_a part_n to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o so_o many_o historiographer_n and_o credible_a author_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n they_o have_v find_v a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o invent_v many_o whereby_o common_a nature_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v &_o that_o wonder_a &_o incredible_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o that_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o thing_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o only_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o industrious_a for_o say_v they_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n will_v marvel_v at_o the_o loadstone_n loadstone_n the_o power_n of_o the_o loadstone_n that_o so_o senseless_a and_o dead_a a_o thing_n shall_v draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o and_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o art_n magic_a further_o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o worldly_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o indivisible_a property_n bring_v marvelous_a thing_n to_o pass_v fantasy_n vespasâ—an_n by_o a_o secret_a power_n heal_v both_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o lame_a the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o vespasian_n who_o with_o his_o spittle_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o by_o touch_v of_o a_o lame_a man_n with_o his_o foot_n restore_v his_o limb_n they_o add_v further_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n fantasy_n that_o it_o oftentimes_o shake_v and_o make_v to_o tremble_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o change_v it_o either_o unto_o cold_a or_o unto_o heat_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v common_o in_o fear_n and_o anger_n and_o auicenna_n say_v if_o a_o man_n walk_v aloft_o upon_o a_o beam_n he_o do_v easy_o fall_v because_o his_o fantasy_n be_v great_o move_v and_o because_o he_o very_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o therefore_o réele_v and_o fall_v down_o neither_o do_v such_o fantasy_n move_v only_o our_o own_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o other_o also_o for_o so_o do_v woman_n sorcerer_n infect_v those_o who_o they_o steadfast_o behold_v with_o fix_a eye_n wherefore_o say_v he_o see_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a reason_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o spirit_n but_o they_o add_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v see_v happen_v strange_a and_o wonder_a body_n the_o power_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n &_o the_o intelligency_n may_v bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v yet_o not_o without_o some_o mean_a but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n and_o star_n &_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n howbeit_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o many_o mo_z such_o like_a thing_n lie_n plato_n hold_v that_o for_o public_a commodity_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o urge_v those_o thing_n also_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a wonder_n devise_v by_o man_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o public_a commodity_n sake_n there_o be_v other_o do_v refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n melancholy_n the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n and_o especial_o unto_o melancholy_n
be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o naughty_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o shall_v those_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v one_o day_n take_v quite_o away_o but_o if_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o they_o will_v sure_o defend_v themselves_o aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a power_n which_o by_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v herb_n stone_n and_o metal_n must_v be_v draw_v unto_o every_o particular_a thing_n i_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o time_n &_o course_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o sudden_a turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 8._o john_n 2_o 8._o &_o upon_o the_o sudden_a restore_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a 5._o matth._n 11_o 5._o platonist_n of_o the_o platonist_n 13_o indeed_o the_o platonist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v body_n either_o watery_a or_o airy_n or_o fiery_a these_o thing_n doubtless_o they_o speak_v howbeit_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a elementary_a whether_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o element_n have_v both_o cold_a and_o heat_n quality_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a and_o sometime_o they_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o and_o sometime_o they_o perish_v other_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v extremity_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a but_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a and_o man_n body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o of_o necessity_n something_o must_v be_v put_v between_o these_o two_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o certain_a mind_n there_o be_v void_a of_o body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o those_o intelligency_n which_o drive_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n &_o further_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o other_o mean_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n but_o they_o say_v that_o as_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n so_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n for_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o element_n but_o the_o element_n for_o live_a creature_n and_o live_v creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n sake_n now_o what_o use_n can_v there_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o fire_n howbeit_o if_o these_o man_n will_v urge_v further_o concern_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o for_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 2_o 2._o &_o 6_o 12._o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n of_o this_o air_n chrysost_n chrysost_n also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 11._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o spirit_n for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o airy_n body_n see_v the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n of_o one_o kind_n for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v air_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o one_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n more_o than_o another_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a air_n shall_v be_v one_o continue_a body_n of_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n must_v be_v instrumental_a and_o have_v bone_n sinew_n part_n and_o several_a member_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o air_n furthermore_o a_o body_n must_v have_v fashion_n &_o form_n which_o thing_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v you_o will_v say_v fashion_n and_o distinct_a form_n in_o the_o cloud_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o air_n only_o or_o alone_o and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o spirit_n may_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n of_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o some_o do_v rather_o argue_v on_o this_o sort_n spirit_n have_v body_n either_o celestial_a or_o elementary_a if_o celestial_a than_o their_o move_n must_v be_v round_o or_o circlewise_a as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v if_o elementary_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o element_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o body_n spirit_n demon_n be_v spirit_n 14_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v spirit_n only_o now_o spirit_n &_o body_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la be_v put_v as_o contrary_n for_o even_o as_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o a_o body_n be_v no_o spirit_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n thus_o the_o devil_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o and_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 43._o matt._n 12_o 43._o &_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n wander_v through_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n afterward_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_a than_o himself_o nay_o very_o will_n you_o say_v these_o spirit_n be_v but_o only_o certain_a impulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n yes_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v substance_n 10._o matt._n 18_o 10._o for_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v daemon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v attribute_v body_n unto_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o body_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o man_n somewhat_o sharp_a witted_a indeed_o which_o say_v that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n angel_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o say_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o barnard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n both_o in_o his_o treatise_n to_o eugenius_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o canticle_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v barnard_n to_o speak_v of_o body_n assume_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o say_v do_v call_v daemon_n spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v body_n spirit_n four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o body_n either_o for_o his_o be_v or_o for_o his_o do_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o next_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a neither_o doubtless_o have_v they_o need_v of_o body_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o action_n with_o we_o they_o have_v need_n of_o body_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 1_o 14._o they_o be_v administer_a spirit_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o doubtless_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o body_n for_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o do_v live_v even_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n yet_o about_o their_o own_o proper_a action_n as_o to_o have_v sense_n or_o to_o grow_v they_o can_v be_v without_o body_n the_o last_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o neither_o can_v have_v their_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o body_n by_o this_o division_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o daemon_n to_o have_v body_n for_o
these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n person_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o those_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v show_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o augustine_n recite_v secondlie_o thou_o perceive_v that_o those_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o unless_o thou_o shall_v respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v for_o otherwise_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v vary_v in_o nature_n or_o kind_a one_o from_o another_o thirdlie_o those_o three_o noun_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v water_n spirit_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n unto_o which_o afterward_o be_v put_v the_o masculine_a article_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o or_o be_v one_o but_o the_o masculine_a article_n as_o touch_v sign_n which_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n may_v take_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v somewhere_o these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v unto_o one_o because_o they_o consent_v together_o in_o one_o testimony_n as_o though_o the_o speech_n concern_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o one_o manner_n of_o will_n phrase_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o the_o phrase_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n so_o as_o to_o be_v unto_o one_o and_o to_o be_v one_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v signify_v both_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o substance_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v one_o 57_o the_o 21._o reason_n verse_n 57_o 12_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n wherein_o when_o all_o creature_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o creature_n neither_o may_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n be_v want_v in_o the_o chaldean_a edition_n for_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v do_v everywhere_a in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n wherein_o be_v the_o same_o stir_v up_o of_o creature_n unto_o divine_a praise_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 6._o 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v write_v of_o a_o creature_n see_v truth_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o another_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 2._o genes_n 1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o person_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n which_o create_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n expositor_n interpret_v far_o otherwise_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v those_o place_n by_o which_o the_o father_n gather_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o add_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o express_o or_o by_o add_v of_o somewhat_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o basil_n show_v reason_n the_o 25._o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n the_o 26._o reason_n 13_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v forth_o a_o créed_a in_o which_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o we_o must_v not_o repose_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o much_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o add_v but_o afterward_o when_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a heresy_n grow_v up_o as_o touch_v he_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o among_o the_o four_o principal_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o make_v this_o article_n plain_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n by_o the_o particle_n lord_n they_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v lord_n which_o epitheton_n or_o addition_n they_o will_v therefore_o to_o be_v express_v arrian_n against_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o a_o creature_n but_o yet_o the_o noble_a they_o say_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o even_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o synod_n in_o place_n of_o minister_n put_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o the_o particle_n the_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n do_v give_v life_n but_o that_o the_o son_n also_o can_v quicken_v whom-soev_a he_o will_v and_o so_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o property_n they_o add_v that_o particle_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a it_o be_v add_v reason_n the_o 27._o reason_n that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v woorship_v and_o glorify_v 14_o further_n athanasius_n have_v in_o his_o créed_a reason_n the_o 28._o reason_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n no_o less_o be_v the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o argument_n which_o they_o grant_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o even_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o testify_v reason_n the_o 29._o reason_n who_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o cry_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o god_n furthermore_n reason_n the_o 30._o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v this_o selfsame_a spirit_n both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n which_o faculty_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n
angel_n sometime_o be_v wont_v to_o put_v on_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n herein_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o enough_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n but_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o except_o that_o which_o fall_v before_o as_o tertullian_n do_v very_o learned_o write_v and_o this_o do_v the_o schoolman_n perceive_v aquinas_n tertullian_n thomas_n aquinas_n whereupon_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o unless_o something_o else_o can_v be_v add_v this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n against_o martion_n indeed_o many_o of_o the_o action_n before_o allege_a may_v be_v fit_a for_o angel_n or_o body_n assume_v but_o yet_o not_o all_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v to_o die_v and_o to_o feel_v happen_v neither_o unto_o angel_n nor_o yet_o unto_o body_n assume_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o sorrow_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a man_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o 9_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o school_n divine_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a i_o will_v omit_v they_o and_o will_v demand_v this_o whether_o angel_n may_v take_v very_a body_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o natural_a which_o be_v body_n before_o and_o may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v on_o the_o serpent_n 1._o gen._n 3_o 1._o and_o thereby_o deceive_v eve_n a_o angel_n also_o speak_v in_o balaams_n ass_n 28_o num._n 22_o 28_o wherefore_o then_o can_v a_o angel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n possess_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o speak_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v in_o i_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v 19_o zach._n 1_o 19_o that_o angel_n may_v use_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o angel_n may_v adjoine_v body_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o change_v they_o into_o diverse_a form_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v garment_n or_o also_o to_o change_v they_o into_o very_a nature_n as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v 9_o john_n 2_o 9_o when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o confess_v it_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o capacity_n whether_o that_o angel_n retain_v the_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o their_o own_o body_n may_v in_o work_v more_o secret_o by_o it_o take_v to_o they_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o more_o gross_a inferior_a element_n which_o be_v frame_v fit_a to_o themselves_o may_v alter_v and_o turn_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n into_o all_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n yea_o even_o into_o the_o true_a thing_n themselves_o as_o true_a water_n be_v turn_v into_o true_a wine_n by_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o whether_o they_o can_v transform_v their_o own_o proper_a body_n into_o what_o they_o will_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v but_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v true_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a question_n but_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v very_a body_n of_o angel_n than_o be_v christ_n argument_n firm_a and_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o grant_v unto_o this_o than_o to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o angel_n deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v strive_v against_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v bread_n which_o be_v both_o see_v and_o touch_v transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n subtle_a shift_n as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n as_o they_o may_v answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v none_o even_o as_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v man_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o man_n true_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n thing_n a_o distinction_n of_o sensible_a thing_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o many_o sense_n and_o other_o be_v proper_a unto_o some_o one_o sense_n alone_o for_o figure_n quantity_n and_o number_n be_v perceive_v of_o many_o sense_n not_o wherein_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o wherein_o not_o &_o doubtless_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o carneades_n be_v wont_v to_o dispute_v of_o bend_v a_o ore_n in_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v sensible_a the_o sense_n be_v never_o deceive_v unless_o it_o be_v long_o of_o some_o impediment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o overmuch_o distance_n or_o some_o such_o like_a let_v wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n our_o sense_n do_v show_v we_o that_o bread_n remain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o feign_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v therein_o deceive_v 10_o but_o to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a compendious_a way_n of_o this_o disputation_n angel_n three_o manner_n of_o appering_n of_o angel_n three_o way_n come_v to_o mind_n by_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o angel_n appéer_v for_o either_o they_o be_v see_v in_o fantasy_n so_o as_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v body_n when_o they_o have_v not_o which_o way_n can_v be_v approve_v for_o they_o do_v not_o beguile_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v not_o see_v only_o of_o one_o person_n but_o of_o many_o and_o at_o many_o and_o sundry_a time_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v 24._o gen._n 18_o 4._o gen._n 32_o 24._o as_o abraham_n wash_v some_o of_o their_o foot_n and_o jacob_n wrestle_v a_o whole_a night_n with_o a_o angel_n or_o else_o they_o very_o appéer_v with_o a_o true_a body_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o body_n true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la have_v write_v most_o learned_o of_o this_o three_o sort_n thou_o have_v sometime_o say_v he_o both_o read_v and_o beléeve_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n turn_v note_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v and_o that_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n as_o both_o abraham_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o lot_n by_o their_o hand_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o sodomite_n a_o angel_n also_o wrestle_v with_o a_o man_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v hold_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v lawful_a unto_o angel_n which_o be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o corpulency_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v angel_n this_o do_v thou_o take_v away_o from_o god_n which_o be_v more_o mighty_a as_o though_o christ_n take_v true_a manhood_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remain_v god_n thus_o tertullian_n dispute_v against_o the_o marcionite_n marcionite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v but_o yet_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n tertullian_n object_v against_o they_o and_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v have_v body_n why_o do_v you_o not_o much_o rather_o yield_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v or_o do_v these_o angel_n also_o appear_v in_o fantasy_n of_o flesh_n but_o thou_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o if_o thou_o account_v so_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o thou_o do_v of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o angel_n be_v of_o and_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n reject_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v other_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n will_v herein_o have_v abash_v thou_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dove_n 16._o
john_n 1_o 32._o matth._n 3_o 16._o light_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v the_o contrary_a substance_n take_v destroy_v his_o own_o proper_a substance_n appear_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v 11_o i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o schoolman_n which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a dove_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o airy_a and_o thicken_a body_n appéer_v to_o be_v a_o dove_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v otherwise_o augustine_n augustine_n namely_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n for_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v a_o sign_n even_o as_o christian_n also_o be_v better_o express_v in_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n than_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n again_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o deceive_v not_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n tertullian_n add_v thou_o will_v demand_v where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n become_v appear_v what_o become_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v again_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o angel_n body_n it_o be_v take_v away_o even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o come_v if_o thou_o have_v see_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o thou_o may_v also_o have_v know_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o to_o nothing_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a no_o more_o be_v the_o end_n then_o he_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o john_n be_v he_o also_o say_v he_o a_o fantasy_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v it_o be_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o juggler_n or_o conjurer_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n therefore_o his_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n perhaps_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o yet_o no_o flesh_n man_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n god_n and_o not_o god_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o believe_v he_o as_o touch_v this_o inward_a substance_n that_o be_v overthrow_v about_o the_o outward_a substance_n how_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o work_v sound_o in_o secret_a that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v false_a open_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o sense_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n namely_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v to_o three_o sense_n to_o sight_n to_o touch_v and_o to_o hear_v again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o virtue_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o passion_n christ_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n if_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v passion_n be_v without_o flesh_n if_o flesh_n together_o with_o the_o passion_n be_v feign_v the_o spirit_n also_o with_o his_o virtue_n be_v false_a why_o do_v thou_o make_v division_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o untruth_n he_o be_v all_o whole_o truth_n 12_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v with_o these_o reason_n agree_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o very_a flesh_n but_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v whereunto_o tertullian_n answer_v they_o say_v he_o which_o publish_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshy_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o compare_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o why_o christ_n another_o christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o as_o why_o the_o angel_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o then_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n for_o angel_n â—o_o incorporate_v themselves_o than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o no_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v he_o add_v moreover_o and_o even_o then_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o among_o those_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o abraham_n with_o flesh_n indeed_o without_o nativity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o diversity_n of_o cause_n after_o this_o he_o add_v that_o angel_n have_v their_o body_n rather_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o from_o heaven_n for_o let_v they_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o those_o angel_n receive_v of_o the_o star_n substance_n of_o flesh_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v then_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o thence_o whereunto_o they_o apply_v their_o example_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n my_o god_n say_v he_o which_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n form_v it_o a_o new_a unto_o this_o quality_n not_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o may_v as_o well_o of_o any_o matter_n have_v frame_v flesh_n unto_o angel_n which_o also_o of_o nothing_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n into_o so_o many_a and_o such_o body_n again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o angel_n bear_v not_o flesh_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v changeable_a into_o humane_a flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n further_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n understand_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o neither_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o angel_n be_v a_o imagine_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a substance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o give_v both_o true_a sense_n and_o act_n unto_o that_o imagine_a flesh_n much_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o he_o give_v a_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a author_n and_o worker_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n than_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n last_o of_o all_o he_o thus_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v they_o very_o humane_a body_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o from_o lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o tertullian_n but_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o tertullians_n opinion_n brief_o he_o think_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o strange_a and_o not_o their_o own_o for_o their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o think_v belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kind_n secondlie_o he_o say_v that_o those_o strange_a body_n which_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o create_v of_o nothing_o or_o else_o of_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v true_a and_o substantial_a and_o humane_a body_n not_o vain_a or_o feign_a but_o of_o very_a flesh_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o only_o appéer_v to_o be_v flesh_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o of_o man_n they_o may_v
have_v proceed_v from_o sin_n these_o similitude_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a pighius_fw-la cause_n for_o although_o augustine_n use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n 7_o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o by_o paul_n call_v they_o sin_n 5._o rom._n 7_o 5._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o for_o we_o have_v define_v sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o perceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unjust_a 7._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 51_o 7._o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v the_o spirit_n subject_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n will_v not_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o transgress_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o must_v be_v call_v sin_n beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v against_o pighius_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o if_o naughty_a desire_n iniquity_n in_o who_o be_v iniquity_n and_o these_o vice_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n sure_o the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o what_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n otherwise_o mean_a when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o pighius_fw-la go_v about_o by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n from_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o a_o certain_a condition_n of_o our_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v so_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o allege_v that_o some_o be_v call_v servant_n by_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o feign_a devise_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n justly_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o justly_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v kindle_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v something_o amiss_o whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v and_o that_o similitude_n of_o he_o serve_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v bondman_n by_o nature_n bondage_n bondman_n by_o nature_n have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a unto_o bondage_n have_v even_o by_o nature_n something_o in_o they_o apt_a for_o bondage_n for_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politik_n they_o be_v bondman_n by_o nature_n which_o excee_v in_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o reason_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o serve_v than_o to_o command_v other_o or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o call_v we_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v prone_a to_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v much_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o incredulity_n and_o that_o we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n see_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o john_n 3_o 3._o for_o unless_o we_o be_v frame_v amiss_o what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fashion_v anew_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o how_o dare_v pighius_fw-la be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n that_o which_o the_o holte_n ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o plain_a term_n have_v call_v evil_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o though_o he_o will_v so_o excuse_v man_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n because_o that_o man_n be_v make_v on_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o cogitation_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v unto_o evil_n yea_o even_o from_o their_o childhood_n but_o while_o he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n he_o be_v far_o deceive_v genesis_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o with_o water_n though_o otherwise_o man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o clear_a man_n nature_n from_o sin_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v more_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a which_o nevertheless_o god_n will_v spare_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o 8_o last_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sinner_n but_o pighius_fw-la think_v himself_o able_a by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o because_o that_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gilt_n or_o fault_n although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v be_v pass_v and_o show_v itself_o no_o more_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o or_o else_o have_v sure_o commit_v sin_n before_o 29._o none_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o act_n or_o else_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n pighius_fw-la make_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o bless_a matt._n 25_o 34._o and_o 14._o mar._n 13_o 13._o john_n 5_o 29._o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n guilty_a without_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o his_o feign_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o middle_a opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_a but_o that_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v commit_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o else_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a part_n to_o proceed_v further_o in_o such_o thing_n than_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o they_o deal_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o great_a wisdom_n which_o refer_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n to_o god_n divine_a providence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n our_o pighius_fw-la be_v move_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v say_v he_o with_o any_o sensible_a pain_n because_o they_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n with_o any_o lewd_a purpose_n similitude_n a_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n suffice_v to_o damnation_n a_o similitude_n what_o matter_n make_v this_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o naughty_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n
and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o under_o this_o sentence_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o pighius_fw-la who_o to_o wind_v himself_o out_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o well_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v manifest_o reproove_v he_o 9_o verse_n 8_o &_o 9_o for_o paul_n forthwith_o add_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n themselves_o and_o the_o next_o word_n before_o that_o sentence_n be_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n these_o word_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o we_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o we_o be_v the_o infirmity_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v weaken_v that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o rightousnes_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n 18_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o they_o which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o many_o other_o 19_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n gala._n 5_o 19_o will_v that_o by_o flesh_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o when_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o put_v in_o that_o number_n not_o only_a adultery_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n but_o also_o idolatry_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o mind_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n exhort_v to_o regeneration_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o especial_o also_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v those_o thing_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o pighius_fw-la fond_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v although_o pighius_fw-la have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n flesh_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v because_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o itself_o spiritual_a and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mind_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v rather_o bend_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v carnal_a but_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o saeing_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o be_v if_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_a but_o we_o will_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n for_o first_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o paul_n as_o touch_v beléever_n which_o be_v already_o regenerate_v which_o thing_n those_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o obtain_v a_o right_a will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a conflict_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o great_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n than_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o not_o perfect_o regenerate_v all_o that_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o such_o conflict_n be_v otherwhile_o in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o prone_a unto_o naughtiness_n but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o yet_o engrave_v therein_o and_o that_o also_o there_o be_v some_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o same_o although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o either_o can_v justify_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o change_n to_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v in_o we_o paul_n word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o col._n 3_o 10._o which_o must_v be_v continual_o renew_v in_o us._n see_v he_o will_v that_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o change_v and_o that_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n &_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_o gather_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o corrupt_v in_o he_o corrupt_v it_o behove_v thing_n to_o be_v renew_v to_o have_v be_v first_o corrupt_v for_o otherwise_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a year_n who_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a sin_n have_v corrupt_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o all_o in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v so_o contaminate_v themselves_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o innocent_a to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o all_o true_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v in_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n augustine_n teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o regenerate_v in_o how_o much_o we_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o therein_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o but_o retain_v still_o the_o old_a man_n in_o us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n like_o unto_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unlike_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o old_a man_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n daily_a experience_n sufficient_o teach_v us._n again_o member_n the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sprinkle_v among_o the_o member_n this_o property_n belong_v unto_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v sprinkele_v abroad_o in_o the_o member_n &_o do_v spread_v themselves_o abroad_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o reasonable_a part_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a that_o the_o body_n also_o and_o part_n thereof_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o become_v rebellious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n final_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v be_v corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v 24._o matt._n 16_o 24._o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o deny_v
neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o the_o five_o city_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o otherwhiles_o angel_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o defend_n of_o man_n for_o a_o angel_n set_v himself_o between_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o israelite_n 19_o exo._n 14_o 19_o in_o the_o same_o very_a night_n when_o the_o israelite_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n 16._o gen._n 19_o 16._o lot_z also_o be_v preserve_v 1._o acts._n 12_o â—_o matth._n 4_o 1._o and_o peter_n bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o angel_n and_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n moreover_o 1._o dan._n 12_o 1._o they_o defend_v kingdom_n and_o province_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o daniel_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o lazarus_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v song_n 18._o luk._n 16_o 18._o 11._o psal_n 19_o 11._o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n also_o they_o be_v see_v stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o elizaeus_n against_o his_o enemy_n 17_o 2._o king_n 6_o 17_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n report_v and_o testify_v furthermore_o god_n use_v they_o for_o instruct_v of_o man_n 20._o dan._n 10_o 5._o zach._n 1_o 14._o matth._n 1_o 20._o as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n and_o zacharie_n marry_o be_v instruct_v by_o gabriel_n that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n so_o be_v joseph_n 13_o matth._n 2_o 13_o concern_v the_o take_n of_o his_o wife_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o depart_v and_o so_o be_v he_o likewise_o as_o touch_v his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n 26._o luk._n 1_o 26._o and_o return_v again_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o god_n for_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n 14._o heb._n 1_o 14._o 34_o yea_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n 1._o apoc._n 2_o 1._o and_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o for_o they_o advance_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n among_o man_n 1._o ezec._n 10_o 1._o wherefore_o ezechiel_n see_v a_o engine_n wherein_o cherubim_n be_v carry_v whereby_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a do_v interpret_v be_v mean_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o word_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n among_o man_n even_o as_o do_v the_o seraphim_n of_o esaie_n 3._o esaie_n 6_o 3._o many_o thing_n beside_o these_o may_v be_v bring_v whereby_o the_o allegory_n between_o minister_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v amplify_v but_o with_o these_o few_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o i_o return_v therefore_o unto_o the_o angel_n themselves_o by_o whole_a ministry_n also_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n govern_v natural_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n by_o their_o labour_n be_v turn_v about_o and_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n of_o nature_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o elegant_o write_v 12._o psal_n 18._o 12._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v these_o divine_a spirit_n to_o be_v of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n 18._o ezec._n 1_o 18._o that_o it_o set_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o with_o wing_n but_o also_o full_a of_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n both_o wise_o and_o spéedilie_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_o commend_v in_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n for_o than_o they_o right_o execute_v their_o office_n if_o they_o join_v celerity_n with_o wisdom_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v of_o cherubim_n 19_o in_o gen._n 13_o verse_n 19_o 35_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o concern_v this_o word_n teraphim_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n for_o mark_v out_o of_o time_n teraphim_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o teraphim_n or_o else_o of_o region_n station_n and_o degree_n of_o star_n whereby_o afterward_o by_o the_o science_n of_o astrology_n man_n may_v prognosticate_v of_o the_o event_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o much_o allow_v for_o they_o be_v rather_o image_n as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o david_n be_v manifest_o see_v when_o as_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 19_o 13._o place_v a_o teraphim_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o feign_a david_n to_o be_v there_o lay_v who_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v privily_o send_v away_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o likely_a way_n for_o the_o devise_v of_o a_o lie_n unless_o teraphim_n have_v be_v of_o humane_a shape_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v image_n so_o make_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o star_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v answer_n and_o give_v out_o oracle_n when_o they_o be_v consult_v withal_o of_o which_o opinion_n among_o other_o be_v aben-ezra_n but_o against_o this_o opinion_n it_o seem_v that_o that_o may_v be_v object_v which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v idol_n a_o mouth_n they_o have_v 7._o psal_n 115_o 7._o and_o speak_v not_o but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o answer_v how_o shall_v this_o take_v place_n in_o the_o very_a same_o psalm_n the_o question_n be_v answer_v they_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o throat_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n man_n do_v speak_v by_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o life_n through_o a_o artery_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n idol_n the_o devil_n speak_v in_o idol_n but_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o image_n not_o the_o life_n but_o the_o devil_n speak_v wherefore_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o overwhelm_v or_o drown_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o superstition_n do_v show_v that_o the_o witch_n do_v sacrifice_v some_o child_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o first_o bear_v who_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o they_o embalm_v with_o salt_n and_o spice_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v uncorrupt_a under_o who_o tongue_n they_o put_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n whereon_o they_o set_v the_o name_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o they_o invocate_v &_o set_v up_o light_n they_o worship_v this_o mischéevous_a head_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v answer_n the_o devil_n move_v the_o tongue_n thereof_o in_o zacharie_n it_o be_v say_v 14._o zacha._n 10_o 2_o teraphim_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n ose_n 5_o 14._o that_o the_o teraphim_n do_v speak_v lie_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o osea_n that_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n as_o think_v it_o pertein_v unto_o god_n that_o teraphim_n shall_v be_v worship_v even_o as_o the_o ephod_n be_v for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o teraphim_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n but_o there_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o afflict_a so_o as_o neither_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o worship_n idol_n ephod_n in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o good_a religion_n and_o teraphim_n unto_o wicked_a neither_o of_o which_o two_o those_o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o affliction_n will_v retain_v but_o i_o marvel_v how_o some_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o laban_n do_v not_o worship_v such_o kind_n of_o teraphim_n or_o image_n 30._o gen._n 31_o 30._o when_o as_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o god_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o worship_v together_o both_o god_n and_o idol_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o he_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o his_o father_n nachor_n teach_v as_o touch_v the_o true_a god_n although_o that_o nachor_n also_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o unlike_a to_o be_v true_a 4._o num._n 23_o 4._o as_o be_v balaam_n the_o soothsaier_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o balac_n out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o country_n but_o this_o only_a will_v i_o say_v as_o touch_v idolatry_n and_o the_o endeavour_n about_o image_n and_o idol_n whereby_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n begin_v of_o a_o curiosity_n idolatry_n curiosity_n of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n
endure_v cruel_a injury_n all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o final_o be_v crucify_v like_o a_o evil_a doer_n neither_o do_v the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o the_o murderer_n and_o rebel_n till_o after_o certain_a year_n these_o thing_n do_v god_n diverslie_o according_a as_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v permit_v 9_o in_o 2_o king_n 1_o verse_n 9_o 5_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n those_o prince_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n 54._o luke_n 9_o 54._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o against_o the_o samaritan_o 23._o look_v in_o 2_o king_n 2_o 23._o who_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v christ_n from_o harbour_v among_o they_o when_o he_o iourny_v from_o galilie_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n and_o john_n desire_v this_o of_o christ_n some_o say_v that_o hereof_o come_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o contrary_a for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o condemn_v punish_v and_o slay_v but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o forgive_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v so_o that_o elias_n be_v to_o kill_v they_o which_o do_v open_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o help_v and_o to_o heal_v man_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n add_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o elias_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v sometime_o a_o help_n to_o man_n for_o in_o a_o very_a great_a dearth_n he_o feed_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 16_o 1._o kin._n 17_o 16_o together_o with_o her_o son_n and_o family_n yea_o and_o when_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a he_o restore_v he_o unto_o life_n again_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v he_o give_v rain_v most_o plentifullie_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o addict_v unto_o goodness_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hurt_v any_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o for_o peter_n by_o his_o word_n destroy_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v very_o many_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n flourish_v more_o in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o severity_n and_o revenge_n be_v more_o utter_v in_o elias_n and_o his_o fellow_n than_o in_o the_o evangelical_a disciple_n and_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o warn_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v move_v against_o the_o samaritan_o by_o a_o humane_a anger_n and_o not_o by_o a_o divine_a persuasion_n to_o wish_v evil_a unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o ask_v that_o thing_n through_o the_o site_n of_o the_o place_n because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n elias_n procure_v fire_n from_o heaven_n unto_o those_o prince_n for_o king_n ahaziahu_n be_v in_o samaria_n when_o he_o command_v that_o elias_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fond_a zeal_n in_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v elias_n nor_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v they_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o thereto_o be_v elias_n call_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n severity_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o sharpelie_o behave_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n indeed_o in_o outward_a show_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o manqueller_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o so_o be_v repute_v see_v he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o earnest_o and_o extraordinarilie_o desire_v thus_o undoubted_o do_v the_o silly_a woman_n of_o samaria_n 20._o john_n 4_o 20._o who_o reason_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o well_o side_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n because_o jacob_n have_v worship_v he_o there_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o worship_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n neither_o must_v the_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v take_v as_o rule_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mocker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o we_o will_v take_v unaccustomed_a thing_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o ordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o ourselves_o in_o examine_v by_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v lead_v lest_o under_o a_o certain_a glorious_a pretence_n we_o follow_v the_o wisdom_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o spirit_n you_o be_v you_o purpose_v with_o yourselves_o to_o follow_v elias_n but_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o his_o spirit_n 6_o two_o way_n we_o see_v there_o be_v offence_n commit_v in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o turk_n war_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n prince_n have_v diverse_a time_n take_v in_o hand_n war_n against_o the_o turk_n pretend_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o recover_v those_o land_n which_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n buâ—_n whether_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a peradventure_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n or_o for_o worldly_a glory_n sake_n or_o else_o by_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v seldom_o any_o good_a success_n again_o there_o have_v be_v some_o gospel_n fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o endeavour_v by_o arm_n and_o humane_a power_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n these_o perhaps_o do_v not_o well_o try_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o do_v it_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o christ_n warn_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o examine_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v namely_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o whether_o they_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o elias_n and_o when_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o their_o master_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o his_o leave_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v it_o he_o deny_v that_o request_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v afflict_v or_o destroy_v man_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o also_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o endeavour_v to_o arrogate_v such_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o punish_v and_o take_v revenge_n of_o wicked_a deed_n his_o life_n and_o act_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n revile_v he_o do_v not_o revile_v again_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v most_o patient_o for_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o vary_v be_v reconcile_v and_o we_o be_v all_o warn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n against_o order_n &_o custom_n we_o must_v first_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n and_o instigation_n we_o be_v move_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o imitate_v helias_n in_o revenge_v unless_o we_o understand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v of_o just_a revenge_a take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o
be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o poor_a miserable_a subject_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n if_o therefore_o christian_n prince_n will_v be_v persuade_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o oppress_v with_o such_o tyranny_n the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o their_o government_n from_o so_o mild_a and_o easy_a a_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o pass_v over_o they_o let_v we_o rejoice_v among_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v reckon_v in_o so_o happy_a a_o society_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o valiant_a brother_n unto_o who_o shall_v never_o want_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v us._n let_v we_o whole_o with_o confidence_n betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o see_v we_o can_v apply_v our_o travel_n better_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n let_v we_o worship_n and_o reverence_v he_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o both_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 10_o this_o bless_a god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v our_o lawful_a lord_n although_o as_o concern_v divine_a essence_n he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o without_o beginning_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v see_v paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 4._o gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o roman_n also_o who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 3._o rom._n 1_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v either_o stand_v in_o doubt_n touch_v this_o procreation_n or_o else_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o become_v we_o faith_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o the_o one_o be_v ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o also_o we_o special_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v write_v distinctlie_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o matth._n 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o sin_n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o to_o be_v exempt_v wherefore_o to_o exempt_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o common_a fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o as_o he_o may_v ever_o retain_v his_o own_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n decree_v by_o a_o wonder_a counsel_n that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o beginning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o marie_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o into_o she_o 35._o luke_n 1_o 35._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a power_n thereof_o the_o blood_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o his_o grace_n do_v create_v a_o singular_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o the_o merciful_a god_n even_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a do_v miraculous_o take_v upon_o he_o insomuch_o as_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a mother_n be_v the_o divine_a furnace_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o matter_n well_o purify_v build_v this_o one_o only_a body_n which_o be_v a_o most_o obedient_a instrument_n of_o a_o noble_a soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o old_a blemish_n of_o adam_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n albeit_o that_o his_o body_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o much_o disagréeable_a from_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n also_o be_v maruellouslie_o and_o by_o divine_a power_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o accustom_a seed_n and_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a talk_n to_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n excel_v adam_n in_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v describe_v christ_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o humble_a and_o base_a state_n of_o poverty_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o renown_a testimony_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o angelical_a nature_n nativity_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 11_o wherefore_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v occupy_v our_o whole_a speech_n in_o this_o profitable_a consideration_n namely_o that_o who_o so_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o disdain_v not_o our_o foul_a and_o unclean_a nature_n but_o cleanse_v the_o same_o do_v clothe_v himself_o therewith_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n apparition_n of_o feign_a god_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o lie_v spirit_n feign_a and_o that_o idolater_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v take_v sometime_o humane_a form_n upon_o they_o howbeit_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n but_o to_o contaminate_v the_o same_o with_o infinite_a and_o beastly_a filthiness_n so_o that_o none_o of_o such_o like_a appéerance_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o poet_n do_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o see_v they_o both_o shameful_o pollute_v the_o body_n and_o that_o mind_n by_o such_o infamous_a example_n be_v allure_v unto_o evil_a for_o if_o they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v also_o to_o let_v slack_a the_o bridle_n of_o lust_n unto_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o horrible_a offence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cleanse_v our_o nature_n by_o heap_v of_o divine_a gift_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v but_o of_o all_o they_o which_o with_o he_o in_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o he_o and_o this_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v secret_o hide_v under_o that_o nature_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o justice_n patience_n temperance_n prudence_n wisdom_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v forth_o such_o perfect_a example_n of_o singular_a justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o life_n only_o if_o it_o be_v du_o consider_v be_v a_o mistress_n fit_a enough_o to_o live_v well_o 12_o wherefore_o let_v dissolute_a and_o wanton_a christian_n go_v let_v they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o live_v unpurelie_o let_v they_o make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o member_n which_o christ_n by_o put_v on_o have_v sanctify_v righteousness_n christ_n be_v the_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n let_v they_o despise_v that_o noble_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n show_v while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v they_o cease_v also_o to_o express_v in_o their_o deed_n what_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v obtain_v in_o christ_n undoubted_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o become_v man_n neither_o certeinlie_o do_v he_o upon_o this_o consideration_n live_v among_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 33._o year_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o live_v a_o divine_a life_n see_v their_o nature_n be_v make_v divine_a but_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o of_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o those_o which_o in_o their_o incredulity_n either_o have_v remain_v mere_a man_n or_o else_o which_o have_v degenerate_v through_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v into_o brute_n beast_n héerehence_a moreover_o we_o have_v to_o take_v comfort_n if_o we_o be_v drive_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o and_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n namely_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v indeed_o
nature_n divine_a invisible_a and_o without_o body_n but_o special_o also_o it_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o special_o be_v he_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o he_o be_v to_o move_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v and_o lighten_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o length_n to_o work_v in_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o perteine_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o trial_n of_o the_o marvelous_a effect_n thereof_o as_o neither_o reason_n neither_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherefore_o of_o good_a right_n do_v we_o hear_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n christ_n sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o what_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o confession_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v salvation_n unto_o they_o now_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o know_v here_o from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o thereby_o also_o we_o gather_v it_o when_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v unto_o john_n baptist_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o son_n he_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o 33._o john_n 1_o 33._o upon_o who_o i_o will_v descend_v but_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v descend_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n be_v to_o light_v on_o christ_n who_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o son_n yea_o doubtless_o an_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o 16._o john_n 16_o 15_o joh._n 14_o 16._o and_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o there_o he_o add_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o beside_o i_o and_o distinct_a from_o myself_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v 32_o this_o also_o be_v meet_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o work_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n thereof_o afterward_o add_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o here_o confess_v the_o three_o person_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o man_n seed_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o testify_v john_n 1._o joh._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o this_o three_o person_n see_v christ_n expresselie_o say_v 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o flow_v wherefore_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o &_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v whosoever_o then_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o do_v against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v neither_o for_o all_o that_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v load_v with_o such_o weightinesse_n as_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n we_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o earth_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n who_o streighten_v and_o erect_v up_o unto_o heaven_n our_o mind_n which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n be_v altogether_o soonken_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v the_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o set_v the_o same_o upright_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o elect_a may_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o bottle_n the_o which_o be_v throw_v empty_a into_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v blow_v and_o fill_v with_o wind_n they_o float_v above_o the_o water_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n be_v drown_v through_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v master_n over_o sin_n and_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o will_v aright_o and_o to_o work_v justly_o for_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a of_o itself_o or_o will_v show_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n place_v himself_o here_o among_o we_o do_v so_o fashion_v our_o mind_n as_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o inwardlie_o reform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v most_o welcome_a friend_n yea_o rather_o most_o dear_a belove_a child_n 33_o here_o you_o see_v what_o singular_a benefit_n this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o undoubted_o our_o affection_n our_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o very_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o final_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o a_o dog_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o form_n or_o live_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n no_o more_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o which_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v abide_v this_o reproach_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o themselves_o grant_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o
christian_n without_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o mistrust_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o how_o and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v how_o we_o have_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o add_v that_o christ_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n 16._o john_n 16_o 14_o and_o 14_o 16._o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enrich_v we_o abundantlie_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o very_a excellent_a riches_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o chief_a work_n do_v special_o consist_v in_o teach_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o joh._n 16_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o certeinlie_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o that_o heavenly_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v perform_v towards_o we_o must_v be_v inwardlie_o consider_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o replenish_v with_o his_o light_n but_o also_o do_v gentle_o allure_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n acceptable_a from_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o do_v utterlie_o fly_v thus_o do_v he_o work_v a_o marvellous_a transform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a action_n which_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 34_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n constrain_v they_o unto_o those_o work_n but_o rather_o with_o effect_n persuade_v they_o inwardlie_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n be_v endue_v who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_n also_o from_o that_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o flourish_v inwardlie_a there_o spring_v afterward_o a_o assure_a mortification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o warn_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o that_o if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o spring_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v we_o feel_v in_o we_o that_o singular_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o ephes_n 1_o 14._o i_o see_v not_o now_o how_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a cause_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o come_n one_o day_n into_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v already_o that_o his_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o any_o long_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 21._o phil._n 1_o 21._o christ_n unto_o i_o be_v life_n which_o saieng_n declare_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o refuse_v so_o certain_a a_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n inwardlie_a in_o himself_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n faith_n paul_n assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v inwardlie_o this_o inward_a testimony_n in_o himself_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n neither_o have_v they_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o that_o do_v their_o own_o contention_n suspicion_n and_o rash_a judgment_n and_o also_o their_o very_a feeble_a &_o weak_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v in_o these_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n wherefore_o beloved_a brethren_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o miserable_a doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o livelie_a and_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o great_a contrary_n be_v beléeve_v and_o doubt_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o certeinlie_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o only_o and_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o stand_v likewise_o in_o doubt_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v save_v i_o or_o no_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o great_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a affection_n of_o he_o towards_o i_o and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v liar_n &_o prove_v to_o deceit_n that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o good_a &_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n alone_a most_o plain_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a god_n as_o great_a and_o many_o thanks_o as_o we_o can_v who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n ingraff_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o he_o have_v renew_v
catholic_a which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v universal_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n even_o so_o will_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v extend_v into_o every_o place_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o person_n neither_o have_v he_o respect_v whether_o those_o which_o he_o call_v into_o his_o church_n be_v either_o husbandman_n or_o smith_n man_n or_o woman_n prince_n or_o servant_n rich_a or_o poor_a barbarous_a citizen_n or_o gentile_n as_o though_o he_o be_v move_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o choose_v they_o but_o of_o every_o nation_n he_o choose_v those_o who_o he_o think_v meet_a wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a body_n compact_v of_o man_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o condition_n but_o it_o excel_v also_o in_o a_o noble_a society_n which_o be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o whosoever_o be_v true_o gather_v together_o into_o that_o body_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o feel_v of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o in_o vain_a shall_v every_o other_o consent_n be_v if_o mind_n disagree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o thing_n that_o bring_v more_o detriment_n unto_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o have_v flow_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n conceive_v beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sow_v abroad_o among_o diverse_a people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a divine_a mystery_n which_o bring_v salvation_n or_o else_o work_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o such_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o devise_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n first_o they_o be_v mere_a lie_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a juggling_n secondlie_o when_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o sundry_a opinion_n there_o be_v so_o that_o some_o dissent_n in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o happen_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o christian_n which_o inhabit_v towards_o the_o east_n part_n who_o if_o thou_o examine_v thou_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o have_v allow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o those_o sundry_a superstition_n the_o which_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o devise_v there_o will_v appear_v great_a disagréement_n superstition_n the_o roman_a church_n abound_v with_o superstition_n 38_o howbeit_o in_o these_o devise_n of_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v away_o the_o price_n for_o while_o they_o provide_v to_o stuff_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a religion_n of_o christ_n infinite_a abomination_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sink_v of_o paganism_n in_o restore_v and_o as_o they_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o reform_v they_o to_o a_o better_a form_n it_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n also_o this_o it_o obstinate_o urge_v that_o every_o man_n faith_n do_v rest_n in_o such_o goodly_a thing_n and_o man_n invention_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o may_v not_o other_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o own_o superstition_n abide_v that_o they_o any_o less_o than_o the_o roman_n shall_v stout_o keep_v still_o and_o defend_v their_o feign_a worshipping_n and_o humane_a invention_n but_o they_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o principal_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_a enemy_n against_o those_o superstition_n see_v they_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v altogether_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n translate_v unto_o his_o creature_n his_o service_n use_v without_o his_o word_n &_o set_v forth_o only_o after_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n challenge_v proud_o unto_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a she_o alone_o i_o say_v more_o than_o other_o have_v sever_v and_o even_o rend_v in_o sunder_o that_o common_a and_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o have_v stay_v itself_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o service_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o there_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o many_o schism_n from_o thence_o but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v use_v no_o measure_n of_o her_o own_o feign_a devise_n and_o it_o have_v endeavour_v by_o force_n &_o arm_n to_o constrain_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o hence_o have_v rise_v infinite_a dissension_n among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o that_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o experience_n itself_o plain_o testify_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n whosoever_o will_v diligent_o apply_v his_o mind_n in_o read_v of_o history_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v they_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o sathan_n by_o his_o cunning_n fast_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v fast_o have_v wrought_v the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v still_o steadfast_a and_o immooveable_a and_o shall_v firm_o abide_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o same_o betoken_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o universal_a body_n compact_v together_o of_o man_n of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o which_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o dwell_v they_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o grace_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o final_o they_o embrace_v every_o good_a thing_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v lead_v from_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o will_v assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o only_o worship_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o those_o holy_a scripture_n 39_o neither_o be_v they_o for_o any_o other_o end_n compact_v together_o in_o this_o society_n spiritual_a a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o spiritual_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v edify_v one_o a_o other_o to_o their_o power_n even_o as_o the_o join_v together_o that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v chéeflie_o ordain_v for_o the_o help_n and_o preservation_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o church_n strive_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v challenge_v unto_o itself_o some_o chief_a empire_n or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n it_o promise_v no_o such_o end_n unto_o itself_o as_o it_o will_v heap_v up_o exceed_a treasure_n and_o earthly_a riches_n the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v nation_n to_o make_v war_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o city_n have_v what_o weapon_n the_o church_n have_v and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o indeed_o this_o body_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o weapon_n but_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a weapon_n namely_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o it_o overcom_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n lead_v captive_a the_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o undoubted_o oppress_v not_o the_o body_n with_o tyrannical_a servitude_n or_o draw_v away_o man_n good_n by_o gréevous_a tribute_n this_o self-same_a doctrine_n do_v paul_n in_o very_a many_o word_n inculcate_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 4._o where_o he_o very_o well_o describe_v the_o wrestle_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n entreat_v there_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v unto_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v singular_o bend_v themselves_o which_o will_v alone_o be_v call_v head_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o all_o their_o power_n they_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o rather_o by_o their_o humane_a decree_n and_o constitution_n lie_v infinite_a snare_n against_o the_o miserable_a soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o pollute_v with_o their_o
be_v speak_v with_o a_o exception_n that_o exception_n shall_v belong_v to_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n 11._o john_n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o shall_v we_o therefore_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o say_v that_o unto_o all_o man_n be_v give_v power_n against_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15._o john_n 5_o 15._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v 53._o john_n 6._o 53._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v we_o take_v it_o that_o all_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v why_o will_v these_o man_n when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o thereof_o infer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v unto_o the_o father_n very_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o jew_n be_v by_o reason_n thereof_o offend_v and_o the_o disciple_n go_v their_o way_n upon_o occasion_n whereof_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o reproove_v only_o they_o of_o infidelity_n he_o shall_v not_o doubtless_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n as_o though_o he_o draw_v they_o not_o if_o he_o give_v that_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n and_o augustine_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v why_o he_o draw_v this_o man_n &_o draw_v not_o that_o other_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o judge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 37._o verse_n 37._o all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o if_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v they_o shall_v all_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 45._o verse_n 45._o every_o one_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v unto_o i_o see_v then_o many_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o many_o neither_o have_v hear_v nor_o learn_v 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o have_v his_o sheep_n 28._o verse_n 28._o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v these_o who_o my_o father_n give_v i_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o we_o see_v that_o many_o fall_n from_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n cavil_n a_o cavil_n 39_o but_o here_o also_o the_o adversary_n cavil_n that_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o away_o yet_o nevertheless_o man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n may_v go_v away_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v servant_n be_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o great_a might_n he_o may_v doubtless_o say_v no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o these_o servant_n from_o i_o and_o yet_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n may_v go_v from_o he_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o their_o cavillation_n be_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v declare_v 29._o verse_n 29._o for_o christ_n add_v the_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a wherefore_o if_o they_o can_v by_v they_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o also_o be_v they_o able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o not_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n abide_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o predestinate_a abide_v but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o abide_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n the_o lord_n also_o speak_v touch_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n namely_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v 24_o matt._n 24_o 24_o in_o the_o selfsame_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n say_v 44_o ver_fw-la 37_o &_o 44_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n which_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n with_o that_o other_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n 27._o verse_n 27._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n baptize_v many_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o will_n which_o although_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o regenerate_v for_o to_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o matthew_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 27._o matt._n 11_o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v man_n the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n declare_v when_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o say_v 25._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 25._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n there_o also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reveal_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v cavillation_n a_o cavillation_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v not_o render_v this_o cause_n but_o rather_o declare_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v for_o it_o follow_v for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o and_o again_o when_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v mystery_n 11._o matt._n 13_o 11._o but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v 9_o esai_n 6_o 9_o and_o hear_v shall_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o cite_v a_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o esaie_n wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o that_o their_o hart_n shall_v be_v make_v gross_a lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v &_o god_n shall_v heal_v they_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 15._o rom._n 9_o 15._o god_n thus_o speak_v 19_o exod._n 33_o 19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o 16._o exod._n 9_o 16._o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v also_o 22._o rom._n 9_o 22._o that_o some_o vessel_n be_v make_v to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v which_o word_n most_o evident_o declare_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n peter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o simon_n magus_n 23._o acts._n 8_o 23._o repent_v if_o peradventure_o god_n forgeve_v unto_o thou_o this_o thought_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o grace_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o he_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o
answer_v thou_o demand_v of_o we_o what_o have_v separate_v we_o what_o we_o have_v that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v behold_v we_o now_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o act_n and_o assent_v whereby_o we_o free_o and_o by_o our_o own_o power_n receive_v the_o grace_n which_o thou_o preach_v unto_o we_o this_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o other_o and_o so_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a in_o such_o sort_n reproove_v they_o moreover_o if_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o common_a to_o all_o man_n infidel_n why_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v what_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n doubtless_o we_o so_o do_v for_o that_o we_o believe_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n if_o he_o will_n 41_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v as_o these_o man_n fain_o suffice_v whether_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o suffice_v that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o for_o if_o that_o do_v suffice_v they_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v move_v for_o if_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n a_o thing_n of_o huge_a weight_n &_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o move_v it_o have_v in_o himself_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v as_o may_v overcome_v the_o weight_n which_o be_v to_o be_v move_v then_o without_o doubt_n there_o will_v follow_v motion_n so_o if_o god_n as_o they_o say_v will_v in_o very_a deed_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o will_v give_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o be_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o shall_v suffice_v yea_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v excee_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a hart_n nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bow_v not_o in_o deed_n by_o compulsion_n but_o by_o most_o effectual_a persuasion_n augustine_n unto_o simplicianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o second_o question_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o call_v one_o common_a whereby_o man_n be_v call_v but_o not_o by_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v &_o convert_v other_o be_v so_o call_v as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n can_v not_o so_o have_v call_v esau_n as_o he_o may_v be_v move_v and_o as_o he_o may_v be_v make_v apt_a for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n allure_v and_o move_v unto_o god_n very_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o may_v by_o his_o impulsion_n take_v away_o that_o natural_a hardness_n but_o say_v they_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v &_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n always_o do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v let_v it_o be_v so_o we_o say_v even_o the_o self-same_a that_o god_n overhip_v some_o &_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o &_o therefore_o give_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o against_o those_o who_o he_o overhip_v he_o attein_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o to_o declare_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n &_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n christ_n know_v very_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v that_o tyre_n sidon_n sufficient_a mat._n 11_o 21._o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_v give_v they_o as_o be_v sufficient_a &_o sodoma_n will_v have_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n if_o he_o have_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o miracle_n &_o doctrine_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o give_v not_o those_o thing_n unto_o they_o they_o want_v that_o which_o suffice_v unto_o salvation_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o god_n the_o adversary_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o universal_a grace_n be_v grant_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n unto_o all_o man_n yea_o rather_o we_o shall_v choose_v god_n in_o receive_v his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v former_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v form_v of_o he_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v life_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v the_o have_v take_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o grace_n the_o self-same_a apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o philippian_n a_o good_a work_n 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o also_o will_v perform_v the_o same_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n namely_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n 1._o ephe._n 11_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o another_o man_n will_n which_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o take_v salvation_n or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o again_o unto_o the_o galathian_o 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n if_o it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n affirm_v paul_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o for_o as_o touch_v god_n they_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o by_o their_o judgement_n conversion_n shall_v then_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v us._n 42_o these_o argument_n i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n adversary_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n though_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v only_o now_o rest_v to_o overthrow_v those_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o us._n but_o before_o we_o enterinto_o that_o matter_n this_o we_o say_v that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_n deny_v but_o that_o god_n by_o outward_a call_n namely_o by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n preacher_n and_o scripture_n call_v all_o man_n for_o this_o man_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n than_o that_o man_n reprobate_a outward_a calling_n be_v common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v alike_o set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v if_o we_o will_v ready_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v and_o when_o they_o lie_v against_o we_o which_o thing_n they_o very_o often_o do_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v common_a and_o universallie_o propose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o these_o or_o those_o man_n and_o that_o god_n dali_v not_o in_o they_o but_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n first_o as_o touch_v universality_n i_o will_v bring_v other_o proposition_n no_o less_o general_a 28._o luke_n 3_o 6._o john_n 6_o 45._o jere._n 31_o 34._o joel._n 2_o 28._o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o touch_v all_o man_n no_o doubtless_o unless_o origin_n fable_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v save_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o these_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o beléever_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a &_o unto_o they_o that_o respect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v but_o we_o fetch_v our_o restraint_n further_o off_o &_o ascend_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n &_o unto_o reprobation_n and_o whether_o resolution_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o whether_o restraint_n be_v of_o more_o equity_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o god_n dali_v in_o these_o universal_a promise_n because_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n lead_v their_o life_n together_o and_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v
that_o christ_n be_v to_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o blessedness_n as_o adam_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v derive_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o beside_o this_o scope_n gather_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o multitude_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o same_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o similitude_n 45_o they_o object_v also_o the_o sentence_n unto_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o for_o this_o sentence_n pighius_fw-la continual_o repeat_v save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o though_o it_o be_v invincible_a when_o yet_o augustine_n oftentimes_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v expound_v that_o it_o bring_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v those_o man_n fond_a invention_n first_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o interpretation_n agree_v excellentlie_o well_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v command_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o king_n and_o those_o which_o have_v public_a authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o chastity_n and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v that_o no_o estate_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v he_o add_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v let_v by_o that_o vocation_n and_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o hereof_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o god_n endu_v every_o man_n particular_o with_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v every_o man_n to_o salvation_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n all_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o no_o 9_o gen._n 8_o 9_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o only_o some_o of_o every_o kind_n gather_v together_o in_o it_o or_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o his_o will_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o one_o that_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o a_o city_n that_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o citizen_n be_v hearer_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o learn_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v like_a if_o a_o man_n point_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v not_o thereby_o understand_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v into_o that_o house_n but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o do_v enter_v do_v enter_v in_o by_o that_o gate_n only_o further_o there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o all_o man_n be_v invite_v for_o that_o preach_n be_v indifferent_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o inwardlie_o feel_v not_o some_o prick_n whereby_o he_o be_v ofttimes_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o so_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hide_a &_o effectual_a will_n which_o they_o call_v consequent_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n may_v those_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v understand_v 9_o john_n 1_o 9_o god_n lighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n &_o be_v lade_v for_o all_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n be_v inwardlie_o move_v by_o some_o provoke_a all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v doubtless_o very_o likely_a and_o also_o apt_a and_o yet_o be_v there_o another_o beside_o these_o ready_a and_o plain_a universality_n two_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o universality_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o two_o society_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o of_o both_o society_n have_v patch_v together_o universal_a proposition_n which_o ought_v of_o the_o wary_a reader_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o their_o kind_n the_o prophet_n say_v &_o christ_n cit_v the_o same_o 33._o john_n 6_o 45._o jer._n 31_o 33._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_n all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 32._o john_n 12_o 32._o again_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v allthing_n unto_o myself_o these_o universal_a proposition_n unless_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o true_a 23._o joel._n 2_o 28._o esai_n 66_o 23._o as_o be_v these_o also_o i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v in_o my_o sight_n and_o shall_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n again_o 14_o luke_n 3_o 6._o psal_n 145_o 14_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n again_o also_o god_n lift_v up_o all_o they_o that_o fall_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n contrariwise_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a perteine_a these_o sentence_n 32._o john_n 3_o 32._o matt._n 10_o 32._o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n and_o yet_o many_o beléeve_v you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n 21._o phil._n 2_o 21._o again_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o again_o all_o man_n have_v decline_v 3._o psal_n 14_o 3._o and_o be_v altogether_o make_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o when_o as_o yet_o holy_a man_n and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o regenerate_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o some_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o universal_a saieng_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o own_o society_n this_o distinction_n have_v augustine_n a_o regard_n unto_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o declare_v and_o proove_v devil_n two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v two_o city_n namely_o one_o that_o city_n of_o god_n and_o another_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o in_o these_o general_a proposition_n we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o what_o order_n or_o fellowship_n of_o man_n they_o perteine_v which_o if_o we_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v then_o shall_v we_o apply_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o unto_o the_o elect_a this_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o that_o god_n effectual_o will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n adversary_n sundry_a instance_n against_o the_o adversary_n very_o many_o infant_n declare_v which_o perish_v without_o christ_n and_o many_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v fool_n and_o deaf_a &_o have_v never_o in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o right_a &_o just_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o some_o have_v live_v long_a time_n honest_o and_o faithful_o enough_o and_o yet_o sudden_o at_o the_o last_o do_v fall_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v eternal_o and_o contrariwise_o other_o which_o have_v perpetuallie_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o wickedness_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n endue_v with_o sudden_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v save_v when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o first_o may_v have_v be_v take_v away_o that_o maliciousness_n may_v not_o have_v change_v their_o mind_n who_o will_v in_o these_o example_n say_v that_o god_n alike_o effectual_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n 46_o they_o object_v also_o a_o sentence_n of_o christ_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n 37._o matt._n 13_o 37._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n and_o thou_o
no_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o none_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n fear_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o be_v continual_o toss_v between_o two_o cogitation_n one_o touch_v the_o goodness_n faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o touch_v our_o corruption_n infirmity_n and_o pronesse_n to_o evil_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o how_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o weigh_v also_o the_o unpurenes_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o therewithal_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o require_v the_o very_a uttermost_a of_o thing_n that_o it_o command_v this_o consideration_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v earnest_o have_v can_v but_o make_v the_o mind_n excéedinglie_o afraid_a and_o cast_v it_o down_o but_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o steadfastness_n in_o promise_n and_o herewithal_o remember_v also_o that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v with_o we_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v and_o the_o fear_n be_v either_o qualify_v or_o else_o sometime_o plain_o lay_v away_o for_o these_o affection_n where_o they_o be_v perfect_a &_o through_o bend_v do_v one_o succeed_v another_o for_o they_o can_v be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n than_o they_o appear_v both_o to_o be_v remiss_a but_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o give_v place_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v by_o daily_a experience_n understand_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o what_o a_o deep_a way_n he_o shall_v fall_v so_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v without_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v still_o bend_v upon_o this_o he_o will_v be_v altogether_o smite_v with_o horror_n but_o if_o he_o turn_v his_o eye_n aside_o to_o the_o bar_n or_o battlement_n which_o stay_v he_o up_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v then_o will_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n again_o and_o will_v put_v away_o all_o fear_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n expel_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v join_v with_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n that_o charity_n drive_v out_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a fear_n 1._o joh._n 4_o 18._o i'faith_o no_o less_o than_o charity_n drive_v away_o fear_n that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o charity_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n for_o charity_n spring_v thereof_o but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v paul_n mean_v not_o of_o man_n particular_o but_o of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n thereof_o receive_v in_o any_o whole_a nation_n or_o province_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v stir_v up_o godly_a man_n to_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 15._o 11_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n bréefelie_o to_o see_v whether_o paul_n mean_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o no._n first_o this_o be_v certain_a fear_n whether_o the_o adopt_a be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n that_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v strike_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a &_o deadly_a evil_n at_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v move_v with_o danger_n a_o far_o off_o but_o with_o such_o as_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n neither_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v light_a and_o of_o small_a weight_n make_v we_o afraid_a fear_n a_o definition_n of_o fear_n wherefore_o fear_n as_o a_o divine_a speak_v of_o fear_n have_v respect_n unto_o sin_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o chastisement_n and_o scourge_n and_o final_o unto_o hellfire_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n reckon_v to_o be_v fear_n two_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v common_o call_v a_o childlie_o fear_v and_o the_o other_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o that_o be_v count_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o hellfire_n either_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o do_v evil_a or_o force_v we_o to_o do_v well_o even_o so_o signify_v a_o ethnic_a poet_n oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o wicked_a hate_n to_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o childlie_o fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n live_v uprightlie_o and_o fly_v wickedness_n because_o they_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o they_o allow_v righteousness_n even_o for_o itself_o wherefore_o the_o same_o poet_n say_v oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la boni_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la that_o be_v the_o good_a hate_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v many_o thing_n speak_v oftentimes_o by_o augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n &_o especallie_o in_o his_o 9_o treatise_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n &_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 36._o distinction_n where_o augustine_n allege_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o the_o one_o be_v out_o of_o john_n perfect_a love_n drive_v out_o fear_n 10._o 1._o joh._n 4_o 18._o verse_n 10._o the_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o to_o abide_v similitude_n how_o fear_n can_v abide_v and_o yet_o be_v drive_v out_o a_o similitude_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v forth_o agree_v not_o together_o this_o contrariety_n he_o make_v at_o one_o in_o this_o wise_a &_o say_v that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n disagree_v not_o for_o even_o as_o two_o pipe_n be_v blow_v with_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o breath_n discord_n not_o so_o say_v he_o two_o heart_n namely_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o john_n be_v stir_v with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n can_v disagree_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o they_o require_v a_o indifferent_a and_o a_o attentive_a hearer_n for_o john_n speak_v of_o servile_a fear_n and_o of_o perfect_a love_n but_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o childlie_o fear_v aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v chaste_a or_o clean_a for_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v jireath_n jehovah_n tehorah_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o think_v that_o the_o appéerance_n of_o contradiction_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v holpen_v and_o he_o use_v for_o each_o fear_v this_o similitude_n let_v we_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o woman_n the_o one_o chaste_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o the_o other_o unchaste_a &_o a_o adultress_n doubtless_o each_o of_o these_o woman_n fear_v her_o husband_n the_o adultress_n fear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a lest_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v present_a lest_o he_o shall_v understand_v of_o her_o naughty_a behaviour_n but_o the_o chaste_a wife_n be_v afraid_a of_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v present_a lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o she_o or_o shall_v not_o love_v she_o so_o well_o or_o shall_v by_o some_o offence_n be_v alienate_v from_o she_o by_o this_o similitude_n augustine_n think_v may_v be_v distinctlie_o perceive_v each_o kind_n of_o those_o fear_n other_o say_v moreover_o profitable_a whether_o servile_a fear_n be_v profitable_a that_o this_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o love_n for_o first_o say_v they_o it_o strike_v the_o mind_n and_o terrifi_v man_n from_o sin_n it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o righteousness_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o upright_a life_n by_o
see_v this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o any_o error_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o we_o define_v faith_n by_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v in_o us._n whereupon_o the_o doubt_a and_o infirmity_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o notable_a fall_n sin_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o godly_a man_n and_o which_o we_o see_v do_v every_o day_n happen_v for_o whatsoever_o naughtiness_n man_n do_v commit_v they_o do_v sin_n through_o the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n because_o either_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n ordain_v law_n against_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v or_o else_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v they_o consider_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o sometime_o they_o give_v but_o weak_a assent_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 20_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n make_v diligent_a inquiry_n how_o it_o can_v be_v aristotle_n aristotle_n that_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v retain_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n but_o see_v that_o particular_a thing_n do_v urge_v special_o the_o force_n of_o a_o particular_a thing_n lay_v before_o we_o easy_o overcom_v the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o make_v the_o same_o more_o feeble_a if_o any_o man_n have_v assure_v himself_o that_o all_o theft_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o infamous_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v all_o his_o own_o commodity_n it_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o sentence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v earnest_o reckon_v with_o himself_o on_o this_o wise_a that_o which_o thou_o now_o attempt_v be_v theft_n a_o thing_n unjust_a and_o infamous_a for_o if_o he_o do_v thorough_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n these_o thing_n and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o steal_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o off_o time_n abandon_v and_o not_o consider_v of_o he_o only_o respect_v the_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o proposition_n namely_o that_o this_o money_n this_o garment_n this_o stuff_n will_v both_o be_v commodious_a to_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o to_o great_a use_n about_o which_o thing_n his_o mind_n be_v bend_v and_o occupy_v he_o be_v soon_o snarl_a because_o that_o true_a knowledge_n while_o it_o be_v but_o smallie_o regard_v by_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v so_o david_n as_o concern_v faith_n david_n a_o example_n in_o david_n know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o adultery_n both_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v god_fw-we excéedinglie_o 4_o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4_o but_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o he_o have_v even_o then_o but_o only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n thereof_o the_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o very_o small_a efficacy_n and_o he_o convert_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o cogitation_n unto_o special_a and_o present_a allurement_n so_o evident_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o behold_v fix_v in_o his_o mind_n unto_o which_o delight_n he_o give_v more_o of_o his_o consent_n than_o unto_o the_o general_a sentence_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o his_o fall_n peter_n a_o example_n in_o peter_n also_o peter_n know_v with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o through_o his_o example_n on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o see_v that_o offence_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 12._o gal._n 2_o 12._o wherefore_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o ethnik_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v with_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o by_o this_o act_n evil_a opinion_n will_v creep_v in_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o chéefelie_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o weak_a brethren_n the_o jew_n towards_o who_o he_o be_v more_o affect_v than_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v and_o therefore_o he_o fall_v because_o he_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v offend_v so_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o just_a cause_n blame_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o walk_v not_o uprightlie_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n be_v the_o strength_n &_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o repeat_v before_o 21_o i_o confess_v that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o same_o can_v perfect_o be_v have_v because_o we_o now_o know_v in_o part_n only_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o whole_a firm_a assent_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 6._o whereas_o unto_o a_o strong_a assent_n be_v require_v a_o full_a knowledge_n but_o because_o that_o desire_n may_v not_o sudden_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o right_n nor_o yet_o affection_n disturb_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n this_o notable_a remedy_n we_o have_v faith_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o with_o a_o fix_a and_o attentive_a mind_n we_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o examine_v our_o action_n by_o the_o same_o therein_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o let_v we_o employ_v our_o business_n and_o therein_o let_v we_o earnest_o spend_v our_o whole_a time_n and_o travel_n we_o must_v not_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o fasten_v our_o mind_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o which_o cause_n god_n word_n not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v abraham_n be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a hear_v that_o he_o shall_v beget_v a_o son_n 19_o gen._n 17_o 1._o a_o example_n in_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 19_o he_o respect_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v his_o own_o dead_a body_n he_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n remember_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o fail_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o fail_v promise_v this_o unto_o he_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o he_o doubt_v nor_o yet_o mistrust_v these_o thing_n have_v we_o say_v touch_v the_o stableness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o efficacy_n this_o strength_n of_o of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o beléever_n augustine_n declare_v upon_o the_o nine_o treatise_n of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o beléeve_v to_o love_n in_o beléeve_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o now_o do_v we_o gather_v faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n or_o power_n inspire_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o definition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v 22_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n james_n mention_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a work_n howbeit_o that_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n jame_n 1_o 20_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n unless_o we_o use_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v they_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n even_o so_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v faith_n but_o rather_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o in_o nature_n agree_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o name_n only_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o write_v unto_o timothy_n call_v the_o same_o feign_a say_v on_o this_o wise_a believer_n 1._o tim._n 1_o â—_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o â—eigned_a faith_n matt._n 13_o 21._o temporary_a believer_n let_v charity_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n a_o good_a conscience_n &_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v certain_a beléever_n but_o those_o temporary_a or_o which_o beléeve_v but_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o when_o as_o in_o the_o
by_o faith_n take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o whit_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o very_o many_o be_v far_o deceive_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o straightway_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n indeed_o as_o though_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v a_o false_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o feign_a blood_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o we_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v they_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v no_o sin_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n god_n be_v charity_n 8._o 1._o john_n 4_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o howbeit_o this_o place_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a for_o charity_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 54._o john_n 6_o 54._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o this_o man_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o of_o they_o also_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o they_o 23_o john_n 14_o 23_o wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o abide_n which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o through_o many_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o man_n that_o will_v affirm_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n us._n not_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v justify_v us._n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o first_o and_o principal_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o conjunction_n spring_v not_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o of_o election_n 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o predestination_n and_o call_v according_a to_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v contrive_v together_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n god_n by_o faith_n we_o first_o answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o first_o of_o all_o by_o faith_n answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v experience_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o man_n we_o than_o first_o of_o all_o cleave_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o saieng_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n write_v 17._o ephe._n 3_o 17._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o christ_n beginning_n in_o rom._n 8_o at_o the_o beginning_n 35_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o place_n that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n for_o see_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o testify_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n heb._n 2_o 14._o what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v general_a and_o weak_a and_o only_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o immortal_a and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o pureness_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v unpure_a corruptible_a and_o miserable_o pollute_v with_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o repair_v as_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v that_o affinity_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 30._o ephe._n 5_o 30._o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o true_o thus_o do_v brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n there_o speak_v one_o of_o a_o other_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n phrase_n our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o my_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v come_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o seed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v unto_o themselves_o one_o matter_n common_a to_o they_o all_o whereunto_o this_o further_v also_o that_o child_n draw_v of_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o a_o carnal_a and_o corpulent_a substance_n but_o also_o wit_n affection_n and_o disposition_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o he_o we_o have_v as_o paul_n do_v advertise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 16._o phil._n 2_o 5._o his_o mind_n and_o according_a as_o paul_n require_v the_o philippian_n the_o selfsame_a sense_n let_v the_o selfsame_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesu_n this_o knit_n of_o we_o together_o with_o christ_n paul_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o engraff_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o be_v very_o well_o perceive_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v for_o the_o young_a slip_n that_o be_v graff_v and_o the_o stock_n whereinto_o it_o be_v graff_v be_v make_v one_o thing_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v diverse_a join_v together_o but_o they_o be_v also_o nourish_v together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o ivice_n spirit_n and_o life_n the_o self-same_a thing_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 15._o rom._n 6_o 15._o the_o same_o also_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vine_n 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o and_o we_o the_o branch_n for_o the_o branch_n have_v the_o selfsame_o life_n common_a with_o the_o vine_n tree_n for_o they_o all_o spring_n out_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o fruit_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 23._o eph._n 5._o 23._o compare_v with_o matrimony_n that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o even_o as_o in_o matrimony_n matrimony_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o matrimony_n not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o also_o their_o affection_n &_o will_n be_v join_v together_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v his_o life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o fruit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v such_o can_v fear_v condemnation_n or_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v salvation_n itself_o as_o his_o own_o name_n declare_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o peril_n to_o be_v condemn_v hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v for_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o
demosthenes_n in_o a_o oration_n against_o androtion_n say_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n there_o ought_v no_o new_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v either_o express_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o may_v assure_o and_o evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o african_a council_n where_o council_n the_o african_a council_n in_o the_o 80._o chapter_n a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v as_o if_o even_o without_o grace_n although_o with_o more_o difficulty_n we_o may_v by_o our_o fréewill_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v not_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v utterlie_o do_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n be_v reproove_v the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n before_o justification_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o do_v please_v god_n and_o do_v prepare_v to_o regeneration_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o than_o with_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o before_o justification_n perform_v the_o law_n although_o not_o so_o full_o and_o easy_o as_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o put_v a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v whereby_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v may_v do_v those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatorie_n for_o in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o also_o teach_v no_o less_o than_o these_o man_n do_v that_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o illumination_n go_v before_o whereby_o a_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o fréewill_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n we_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n help_v we_o only_o for_o that_o by_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v &_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o by_o it_o also_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o grace_n edifi_v it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a part_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o which_o puff_v up_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o edifi_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n council_n the_o arausicane_a council_n 43_o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o arausicane_n council_n the_o 4._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o our_o will_n 1._o pro._n 16_o 1._o see_v solomon_n say_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n be_v reproove_v those_o which_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o the_o begin_n also_o of_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o correct_v our_o infidelity_n bring_v it_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n i_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o say_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o willing_a to_o the_o beléever_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o to_o they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o to_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o they_o that_o watch_n to_o they_o that_o study_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o knock_v but_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o and_o to_o labour_v they_o cite_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boste_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n be_v condemn_v those_o which_o deem_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v or_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n christ_n also_o say_v 17._o john_n 15_o 5._o mat._n 16_o 17._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o also_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bat-iona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o they_o also_o be_v curse_v which_o grant_v the_o fréewill_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n weaken_v and_o hurt_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o man_n by_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o salvation_n against_o these_o man_n the_o scripture_n do_v open_o reclaim_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n god_n love_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v fréewill_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v repair_v and_o because_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v 36._o john_n 8_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n further_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v decree_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ethnik_n come_v of_o worldly_a lust_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o their_o virtue_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v not_o true_a virtue_n chief_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a ground_n but_o humane_a lust_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v the_o force_n and_o
be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o drive_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o when_o he_o will_v adjoine_v any_o people_n or_o any_o nation_n he_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n which_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v chéerfullie_o receive_v 40._o mat._n 10_o 40._o yea_o he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v minister_n whereby_o the_o beléever_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o much_o comfort_v although_o the_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o count_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n and_o outcast_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o offscowr_v &_o doong_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v man_n shall_v have_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o world_n be_v foolish_a and_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o lean_v unto_o it_o but_o rather_o hold_v fast_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o most_o acceptable_a judgement_n of_o god_n ¶_o of_o christian_n peace_n look_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 20_o my_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o of_o bondage_n and_o christian_n freedom_n servant_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 3_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v this_o namely_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o man_n but_o to_o do_v the_o business_n of_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o breath_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n see_v i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o metaphor_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o call_v shall_v be_v diligent_o wey_v namely_o because_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o obey_v god_n as_o servant_n do_v their_o master_n but_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perform_v this_o thing_n for_o servant_n do_v spend_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o day_n about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v occupy_v about_o their_o master_n affair_n god_n note_v wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v far_o otherwise_o we_o be_v a_o very_a short_a space_n or_o but_o one_o hour_n occupy_v about_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n we_o spend_v about_o worldly_a thing_n and_o pertain_v to_o ourselves_o a_o servant_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o and_o proper_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o do_v private_o possess_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v neither_o bestow_v for_o god_n nor_o christ_n sake_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o strike_v do_v humble_o desire_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o master_n but_o we_o in_o adversity_n resist_v god_n murmur_n against_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n servant_n receive_v only_a meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o therewith_o be_v content_a but_o we_o never_o make_v any_o end_n or_o measure_n of_o riches_n and_o prodigality_n servant_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o their_o master_n do_v tremble_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n but_o we_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n servant_n will_v neither_o have_v talk_n nor_o familiarity_n nor_o yet_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o amity_n with_o their_o master_n enemy_n but_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n master_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o servant_n ought_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o both_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v than_o our_o servant_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v us._n for_o god_n beside_o that_o he_o both_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o give_v we_o even_o our_o be_v moreover_o whatsoever_o servant_n do_v towards_o we_o all_o that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o help_v they_o nothing_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n do_v bring_v unto_o he_o no_o profit_n or_o commodity_n at_o all_o for_o though_o we_o live_v justly_o he_o be_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a or_o more_o bless_a than_o he_o be_v before_o also_o we_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o our_o servant_n but_o god_n for_o we_o have_v give_v out_o his_o only_a son_n and_o together_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o our_o servant_n a_o very_a small_a reward_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o felicity_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o have_v the_o fruition_n whereby_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o bind_v we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o than_o our_o servant_n be_v bind_v unto_o us._n but_o in_o that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o vocation_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n paul_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 15._o rom._n 8_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o certeinlie_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o we_o wherefore_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n god_n have_v create_v us._n and_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o artificer_n work_n be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o that_o make_v it_o wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o distinction_n servitude_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o servitude_n namely_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v call_v servant_n because_o we_o execute_v office_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v further_o as_o concern_v adversity_n and_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o daily_o suffer_v we_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o servant_n be_v strike_v and_o beat_v indeed_o not_o always_o for_o punishment_n sake_n as_o they_o be_v but_o very_o often_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o may_v be_v repress_v and_o that_o a_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o continual_o break_v forth_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o also_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o lowelie_o behaviour_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o certain_a servitude_n after_o which_o manner_n christ_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 7._o phil_n 2_o 7._o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o our_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o move_v chéeflie_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o only_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n free_a why_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o child_n also_o for_o that_o we_o be_v inflame_v through_o charity_n and_o not_o compel_v of_o necessity_n we_o be_v friend_n and_o be_v not_o dishonour_v with_o a_o servile_a condition_n paul_n have_v plain_o say_v 19_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n i_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n of_o offence_n 9_o in_o 1._o cor._n 8_o verse_n 9_o 4_o god_n will_v a_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o weak_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o offence_n offer_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v be_v what_o scandalum_fw-la or_o offence_n be_v offence_n be_v a_o say_n or_o do_v whereby_o be_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o propagation_n or_o spread_v whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o level_a of_o our_o whole_a life_n &_o the_o very_a cynosura_n very_a cynosura_n lodestarre_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o look_v it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n tertullian_n offence_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n tertullian_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o offence_n which_o procee_v
handle_v as_o they_o be_v wrought_v into_o dust_n the_o more_o perfect_a of_o these_o they_o have_v call_v contrition_n and_o the_o other_o attrition_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 146._o psalm_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contrite_a that_o punish_v himself_o for_o his_o offence_n commit_v and_o execute_v a_o most_o severe_a judgement_n against_o himself_o and_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o contrition_n consist_v when_o we_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o assent_v thereunto_o or_o make_v much_o of_o it_o we_o must_v cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o cry_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n break_v or_o consume_v himself_o and_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n of_o physician_n unto_o who_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o stand_v awry_o and_o be_v out_o of_o course_n they_o to_o mend_v they_o do_v break_v they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v they_o out_o of_o joint_a again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a wound_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o disorder_a member_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v say_v he_o of_o a_o corrupt_a hart_n we_o be_v of_o a_o crooked_a hart_n we_o in_o a_o manner_n can_v allow_v of_o nothing_o that_o god_n allow_v of_o his_o commandment_n please_v we_o not_o we_o complain_v of_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o these_o wicked_a heart_n must_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v your_o knock_n of_o breast_n signify_v not_o that_o your_o bone_n have_v offend_v but_o you_o yourselves_o god_n bind_v up_o your_o contrition_n see_v man_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o there_o return_v a_o perfect_a health_n thus_o far_o augustine_n all_o these_o saieng_n of_o his_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v but_o the_o schoolman_n turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o contrition_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v contrition_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o detest_v sin_n because_o of_o god_n but_o they_o may_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o desire_v righteousness_n and_o detest_v sin_n but_o they_o will_v attribute_v all_o whole_o unto_o charity_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n for_o they_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a deserve_a and_o disposition_n unto_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n may_v deserve_v justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o so_o distinguish_v this_o contrition_n from_o justification_n in_o so_o much_o that_o caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n say_v albeit_o that_o this_o contrition_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o forthwith_o grant_v god_n expect_v such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o while_o he_o affirm_v these_o thing_n he_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o admit_v one_o be_v as_o contrite_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o ezechiel_n say_v 33._o ezec._n 18_o 33._o in_o what_o hour_n so_o ever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o wickedness_n any_o more_o howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o contrition_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o that_o sorrow_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o faith_n 21_o they_o say_v only_o they_o make_v attrition_n to_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o only_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o suffer_v this_o man_n be_v not_o contrite_a but_o attrite_a this_o will_v i_o call_v neither_o contrition_n nor_o yet_o attrition_n but_o sin_n because_o it_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n what_o seek_v these_o man_n by_o their_o dispotision_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o but_o to_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o justify_v he_o this_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o truth_n for_o man_n as_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v blind_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o harden_v and_o condemn_v us._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n because_o we_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n when_o we_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o require_v the_o same_o to_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o our_o mere_a and_o natural_a strength_n only_o sound_v repentance_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n but_o that_o repentance_n which_o these_o man_n fain_o can_v otherwise_o do_v but_o puff_n up_o man_n and_o fraught_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a very_o wicked_a confidence_n of_o themselves_o of_o they_o we_o may_v say_v 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o that_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v attrition_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n sin_n attrition_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n but_o yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n evil_a be_v the_o tree_n 27._o matt._n 7_o 27._o when_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n 35._o matt._n 12_o 35._o out_o of_o good_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o out_o of_o evil_a treasure_n evil_a thing_n again_o 23._o matt._n 6_o 23._o if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v darken_v how_o great_a will_v the_o darkness_n be_v but_o in_o these_o man_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v all_o thing_n be_v dark_a again_o 7._o john_n 7_o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v against_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o be_v evil_a they_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o these_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o new_a there_o be_v no_o let_v or_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v flesh_n and_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o be_v add_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o the_o sense_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n 26._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 26._o such_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v and_o bind_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n such_o man_n be_v describe_v 12._o ephes_n 2_o 12._o who_o be_v without_o christ_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonweal_n of_o god_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o
be_v as_o tow_v and_o the_o maker_n of_o your_o idol_n as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n &_o they_o both_o shall_v burn_v together_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o man_n be_v evil_a doctrine_n idolatry_n i_o mean_v the_o spark_n shall_v set_v the_o tow_n on_o fire_n both_o shall_v be_v burn_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o tow_n with_o his_o opinion_n because_o even_o those_o thing_n shall_v not_o abide_v &_o the_o author_n himself_o shall_v be_v much_o afflict_v esaie_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n nevertheless_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o esaie_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o only_o allude_v unto_o it_o right_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o ver_fw-la 15._o luk._n 16_o 19_o to_o the_o right_n 31_o last_o they_o bring_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o luke_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a narration_n of_o which_o mind_n chrysostome_n be_v but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o history_n in_o deed_n how_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v between_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n &_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a chaos_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o none_o may_v pass_v unto_o abraham_n purgatory_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o neither_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o yet_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v available_a for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o wonder_n how_o that_o rich_a man_n see_v he_o be_v so_o great_o afflict_v do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o yearly_a memorial_n nor_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o see_v abraham_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v holpen_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o by_o lazarus_n how_o can_v the_o mass_a priest_n trust_v that_o he_o by_o his_o mass_n and_o prayer_n can_v release_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n undoubted_o the_o wise_a virgin_n impart_v not_o their_o oil_n unto_o the_o foolish_a 9_o matt._n 25_o 9_o neither_o can_v lazarus_n further_a the_o rich_a man_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v ponder_v in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n man_n be_v not_o send_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o unto_o humane_a tradition_n nine_o to_o the_o nine_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a i_o confess_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v be_v let_v in_o unto_o the_o same_o for_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n beside_o this_o there_o happen_v repentance_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v count_v unclean_a which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o will_v we_o deny_v 10._o phil._n â—_o 10._o but_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 10._o to_o the_o 10._o and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v herein_o that_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o it_o chief_o require_v spiritual_a affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o concern_v the_o sovereign_a power_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o creature_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v apply_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o which_o worship_n god_n may_v be_v in_o purgatory_n thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o damn_v spirit_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o think_v to_o be_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n namely_o that_o all_o creature_n 11._o apoc._n 5_o 13._o to_o the_o 11._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n do_v praise_n god_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n for_o they_o minister_v matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o divine_a praise_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o hill_n mountain_n tree_n dragon_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o praise_n god_n 32_o touch_v the_o father_n faith_n the_o great_a number_n of_o father_n grant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n but_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o they_o have_v judge_v concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o what_o else_o to_o declare_v but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v among_o any_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v think_v may_v not_o have_v salvation_n neither_o must_v it_o straitwaie_o be_v account_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v beléeve_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v say_v millenarij_fw-la heretic_n call_v millenarij_fw-la otherwise_o let_v we_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o millenarij_fw-la among_o who_o be_v irenaeus_n victorinus_n papias_n lactantius_n methodius_n and_o many_o other_o notable_a man_n and_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n certeinlie_o all_o man_n subscribe_v not_o unto_o ambrose_n error_n ambrose_n &_o augustine_n have_v their_o error_n when_o as_o in_o divorsement_n he_o give_v leave_v only_o unto_o the_o man_n to_o be_v marry_v again_o neither_o will_v all_o man_n consent_v unto_o augustine_n that_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n neither_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o infant_n augustine_n the_o papist_n against_o augustine_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o true_a and_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n be_v withstand_v for_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v traduce_n come_v exit_fw-la traduce_n by_o derivation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o albeit_o that_o augustine_n be_v not_o much_o against_o the_o same_o other_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a tertullian_n epiphanius_n jerom_n and_o of_o other_o they_o refuse_v cyprian_a which_o hold_v that_o heretic_n return_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o neither_o will_v they_o allow_v of_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o say_v against_o arrius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o six_o day_n before_o easter_n they_o shall_v eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n with_o salt_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o anchorato_fw-mi interprete_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 18._o john_n 14_o 18._o to_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v he_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o other_o man_n of_o right_a belief_n do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n 39_o matt._n 26_o 39_o desire_v not_o that_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o will_v deceive_v the_o devil_n and_o provoke_v he_o unto_o a_o particular_a conflict_n as_o though_o christ_n feign_v in_o that_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o jerom_n that_o he_o so_o smallie_o favour_v matrimony_n that_o in_o his_o writing_n against_o jovinianus_n he_o count_v the_o marriage_n of_o two_o wife_n or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fornication_n and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la when_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o burieng_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v be_v anoint_v which_o at_o this_o day_n none_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v do_v i_o
the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v sharp_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o diverse_a torment_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o return_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o there_o in_o very_a deed_n set_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o only_a and_o yet_o of_o no_o large_a number_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolater_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o number_n certain_a be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o also_o see_v the_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v appoint_v 21_o but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n object_v as_o touch_v elias_n come_v of_o helias_n come_v have_v in_o outward_a show_v some_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 5._o mala._n 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n elias_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n these_o word_n persuade_v the_o hebrews_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o we_o interpret_v this_o elias_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 17._o 11_o matt._n 11_o 10_o matt._n 17_o 11_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o very_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o praise_v of_o john_n say_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n after_o his_o transform_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n they_o receive_v not_o thou_o as_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n because_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v christ_n answer_v they_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v according_a as_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 6._o mal._n 4_o 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v howbeit_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v then_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o prophetical_a sentence_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n heart_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o again_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v refer_v as_o many_o do_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 25_o rom._n 11_o 25_o whereof_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v write_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o john_n baptist_n see_v the_o angel_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o when_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o zacharie_n many_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 16._o luke_n 1_o 16._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o israelit_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n unto_o john_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v this_o undoubted_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o other_o 17_o num._n 11_o 17_o for_o of_o moses_n spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o seventie_o elder_n 9_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n there_o befall_v a_o double_a portion_n unto_o elizaeus_n howbeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n substance_n and_o flesh_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v how_o justine_n martyr_n have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n he_o say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o matthew_n answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o my_o latter_a come_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v now_o come_v i_o be_o not_o without_o my_o elias_n for_o even_o john_n be_v elias_n who_o i_o have_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n but_o in_o my_o second_o come_v i_o will_v have_v elias_n himself_o present_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o thing_n do_v justine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o say_n affirm_v that_o elias_n shall_v yet_o come_v see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n use_v 22_o also_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n himself_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o latter_a come_n for_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o perhaps_o i_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n for_o at_o the_o last_o time_n albeit_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v yet_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n see_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o john_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n he_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o say_v 21._o john_n 1_o 21._o i_o be_o not_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o demand_v of_o he_o for_o they_o inquire_v as_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o elias_n as_o they_o which_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o a_o other_o body_n this_o dotage_n of_o they_o john_n confute_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v because_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n 5_o mala._n 4_o 5_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o my_o prophet_n elias_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o john_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o every_o prophet_n but_o unto_o that_o excellent_a prophet_n which_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o man_n namely_o unto_o messiah_n that_o prophet_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o only_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v so_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o forerunner_n and_o of_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n he_o avoid_v schism_n or_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o sundry_a opinion_n he_o indevor_v to_o set_v forward_o all_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v authority_n unto_o he_o 23_o but_o that_o which_o malachi_n say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o come_v altogether_o merciful_a peaceable_a and_o benign_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o christ_n come_v benign_a and_o merciful_a
but_o because_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a therefore_o be_v they_o severelie_o and_o sharpelie_o utter_v we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o shake_a réed_n nor_o yet_o put_v out_o a_o smoke_a log_n because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o yet_o doubtless_o be_v even_o he_o call_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o with_o blind_a and_o damnable_a fury_n run_v upon_o he_o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o that_o day_n also_o be_v horrible_a unto_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o unto_o which_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n i_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v destroy_v &_o lay_v waste_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n 16._o luk._n 1_o 16._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n by_o which_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o prophet_n or_o minister_n more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o of_o any_o man_n to_o change_v the_o mind_n &_o heart_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o when_o we_o happen_v upon_o the_o like_a speech_n prophet_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o convert_n of_o heart_n be_v attribute_v unto_o prophet_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o outward_a ministry_n apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o some_o one_o certain_a ministry_n must_v be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v conglutinate_v &_o wrought_v together_o of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 13_o john_n 20_o 13_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v howbeit_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v abuse_v and_o have_v wrest_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o tyranny_n as_o though_o it_o may_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o army_n province_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v their_o own_o outward_a ministry_n special_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o form_n of_o speak_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v severallie_o consider_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o themselves_o we_o be_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o 25_o esaie_n 43_o 25_o for_o god_n say_v in_o esaie_n i_o even_o i_o it_o be_v that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o by_o john_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o ministry_n paul_n say_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o again_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 10._o 1._o co._n 15_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v namely_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o child_n so_o as_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o those_o parent_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o be_v habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o between_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o unity_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o posterity_n have_v be_v discontinue_v yet_o nevertheless_o john_n by_o his_o ministry_n do_v not_o whole_o perform_v it_o but_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v finish_v 24_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o argue_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n from_o which_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v triphon_n dispute_v with_o justin_n martyr_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o messiah_n be_v bear_v or_o not_o bear_v but_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o power_n unless_o that_o elias_n come_v who_o shall_v anoint_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o once_o speak_v but_o he_o also_o repeat_v it_o twice_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o return_n of_o elias_n spring_v not_o up_o first_o among_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o fable_n and_o imagination_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v hinder_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v seem_v to_o give_v who_o absolute_o say_v in_o malachi_n behold_v 5._o mal._n 4_o 5._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v send_v a_o certain_a man_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o israelit_n 8._o verse_n 8._o stranger_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o own_o king_n 24._o eze._n 34_o 23._o &_o 37_o 24._o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o 34._o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o such_o promise_n be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v namely_o that_o david_n himself_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a prince_n or_o rather_o messiah_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a pattern_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o the_o return_n of_o david_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o look_v for_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v understand_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n concern_v elias_n but_o they_o not_o only_o use_v not_o a_o just_a indevor_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o hatred_n against_o jesus_n our_o lord_n do_v perverslie_o abuse_v that_o testimony_n but_o yet_o there_o rest_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v elias_n 1._o kin._n 17._o &c_n &c_n john_n 10_o 41_o how_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n that_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o elias_n see_v elias_n show_v many_o sign_n but_o john_n show_v no_o miracle_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o likeness_n between_o john_n and_o elias_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o zeal_n boldness_n of_o rebuke_v conflict_n with_o king_n and_o such_o other_o like_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o knot_n of_o true_a conjunction_n in_o the_o ministry_n because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v find_v right_a religion_n fall_v away_o and_o consume_v be_v thereunto_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o namely_o elias_n and_o john_n perform_v with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n john_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o entreat_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o office_n for_o john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o first_o come_n and_o elias_n of_o the_o latter_a 3._o that_o helias_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n matt._n 17_o 3._o 25_o further_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o elias_n
himself_o with_o other_o business_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 4_o he_o also_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o hinder_v not_o himself_o with_o other_o care_n and_o business_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o god_n trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n this_o function_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n neither_o shall_v he_o do_v a_o little_a that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o politike_n say_v that_o every_o one_o instrument_n be_v meet_v for_o one_o only_a work_n work_n one_o instrument_n for_o one_o work_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o soldier_n huntsman_n merchant_n or_o mariner_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o which_o thing_n john_n baptist_n very_o well_o distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v 26._o john_n 1._o 26._o myself_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o idle_o there_o must_v be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o minister_n john_n 1._o 6._o they_o must_v not_o live_v idle_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n wise_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o minister_n to_o live_v idle_o for_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n 1._o matt._n 20._o 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o have_v their_o reward_n which_o they_o shall_v the_o often_o have_v respect_n unto_o see_v they_o exercise_v a_o work_n both_o troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o full_a of_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v dream_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o either_o the_o apostles_n or_o christ_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o their_o ministry_n 29._o they_o must_v not_o expect_v better_a fortune_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 13_o act._n 17._o 18._o act._n 22._o 22._o matt._n 9_o 24._o &_o 34._o ibid._n 12._o 29._o ibid._n 26_o 67_o john_n 8._o 59_o luk._n 4._o 29._o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v as_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v revyle_v as_o a_o babbler_n and_o be_v report_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o ofscoor_v and_o heinous_a offendor_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n deride_v in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n they_o rise_v against_o he_o with_o stone_n they_o indevor_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o mount_n oftentimes_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o who_o at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v take_v they_o crucify_v with_o great_a ignominy_n the_o same_o lot_n must_v they_o look_v for_o because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v like_o his_o master_n 25_o mat._n 10._o 25_o and_o the_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n 28_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n priest_n look_v part_n 4_o p._n 12._o act._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o call_v sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o not_o sacrificer_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n not_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o praise_n and_o confession_n by_o the_o which_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o god_n no_o less_o be_v prayer_n church_n what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n of_o sin_n offer_v of_o alm_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v contrite_a and_o humble_a and_o final_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o own_o body_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o livelie_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o unbeléeving_a people_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o xv_o 16_o rom._n 15._o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o which_o evangelicall_a ministration_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o of_o all_o busy_v but_o the_o favourer_n of_o superstition_n brag_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a 14_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 14_o because_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o nor_o need_v he_o another_o priest_n by_o one_o oblation_n do_v he_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o redemption_n nor_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v have_v as_o a_o sacrificer_n in_o so_o great_a a_o oblation_n for_o it_o behoove_v always_o that_o he_o which_o offer_v be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o we_o to_o imagine_v of_o ourselves_o be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n be_v plain_a sacrilege_n further_n how_o can_v we_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v perpetuallie_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n where_o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o our_o advocate_n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o but_o if_o by_o sacrifice_n they_o understand_v thanksgiving_n for_o his_o death_n and_o because_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v &_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n aswell_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o all_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o happy_o the_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n understand_v this_o word_n to_o sacrifice_n cyprian_a what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o use_v of_o this_o word_n cyprian_a which_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o often_o use_v albeit_o i_o may_v not_o commend_v their_o advice_n see_v thereof_o be_v grow_v a_o intolerable_a abuse_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o offering_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o cyprian_n most_o plain_o witness_v and_o of_o these_o oblation_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o collecte_v which_o be_v read_v after_o the_o offertory_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n else_o where_o only_o this_o warning_n we_o will_v give_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 29_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o every_o one_o be_v find_v faithful_a 45._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o minister_n must_v be_v find_v faithful_a and_o prudent_a a_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n ought_v to_o be_v prudent_a and_o wise_a mat._n 24._o 45._o the_o apostle_n require_v not_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n nobility_n favour_n the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o a_o faithful_a administration_n only_o unto_o this_o christ_n add_v wisdom_n when_o he_o say_v in_o matthew_n a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o a_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o family_n howbeit_o these_o two_o quality_n be_v so_o join_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o other_o neither_o shall_v the_o servant_n escape_v free_a if_o he_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o than_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v 48._o ib._n ver_fw-la 48._o that_o if_o the_o servant_n when_o his_o lord_n shall_v delay_v his_o come_n wax_v cruel_a to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n so_o as_o he_o strike_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o with_o tyranny_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v at_o a_o time_n unlooked_v for_o and_o shall_v destroy_v and_o slay_v he_o and_o appoint_v his_o part_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n also_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a householder_n 52_o mat._n 13._o 52_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a even_o so_o he_o that_o make_v a_o banquet_n
will_v always_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n choose_v bishop_n not_o the_o worthy_a but_o those_o who_o they_o most_o favour_v augustine_n being_n most_o learned_a be_v a_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v a_o place_n of_o no_o great_a name_n aurelius_n be_v a_o man_n much_o more_o unlearned_a be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o famous_a city_n but_o since_o they_o fear_v confusion_n let_v the_o roman_a bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o afterward_o other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o let_v not_o one_o reign_n over_o all_o let_v the_o government_n be_v aristocratia_fw-la which_o order_n seem_v always_o the_o best_a for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o corrupt_v many_o than_o one_o he_o it_o be_v hardeâ—_n to_o corrupt_v many_o than_o one_o what_o title_n the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v give_v he_o for_o even_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v by_o those_o their_o flatterer_n and_o parasite_n for_o de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n fundamentum_fw-la in_o the_o gloss_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o proheme_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n in_o the_o gloss_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n wherefore_o he_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n christ_n the_o pope_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v either_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o beast_n but_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-mi verborum_fw-la significatione_n in_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o pure_a man_n this_o i_o easy_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o unpure_a ruffian_n gelasius_n in_o the_o decret_a the_o 9_o quaest_n 3._o chapter_n cuncta_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la the_o roman_a seat_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n none_o of_o it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o appeal_v unto_o it_o and_o from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o same_o may_v condemn_v those_o that_o be_v absolve_v in_o counsel_n and_o absolve_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_n concessione_n praebendarum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la none_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o pope_n sir_n why_o do_v thou_o this_o and_o in_o quaest_n 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n abtulisti_fw-la and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o anacletus_fw-la god_n be_v the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n because_o it_o have_v regenerate_v here_o of_o panormitanus_fw-la in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o pope_n must_v obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o eugenius_n and_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o but_o i_o of_o these_o word_n do_v also_o gather_v a_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o head_n he_o be_v the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v incestuous_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n look_v the_o sermon_n upon_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o king_n also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n look_v the_o sermon_n upon_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n 23._o john_n 20._o 3._o verse_n 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n father_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n end_n in_o 1._o sa._n 14._o at_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n &_o ecclesiastical_a man_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o manner_n of_o law_n and_o decree_n second_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a what_o manner_n of_o law_n those_o aught_o to_o be_v three_o obey_v that_o magistrate_n &_o law_n must_v be_v obey_v what_o force_n they_o may_v have_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n 5._o rom._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 27._o ephe._n 6._o 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o mat._n 17._o 27._o peter_n and_o paul_n command_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n even_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o be_v never_o against_o the_o law_n we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v parent_n 12._o exo._n 20._o 12._o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o parent_n as_o unto_o who_o our_o parent_n have_v refer_v all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n solomon_n in_o the_o proverbe_n say_v 21._o pro._n 24._o 21._o fear_v god_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o seditious_a man_n for_o their_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o that_o happen_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n albeit_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o city_n some_o unto_o decency_n only_o it_o be_v for_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v punish_v offender_n unto_o decency_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o matron_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n further_n his_o purpose_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o make_v the_o law_n for_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v straitlie_o and_o through_o observe_v and_o that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v certain_a provocation_n and_o admonition_n last_o in_o these_o light_a sort_n of_o decree_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o he_o violate_v by_o contempt_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o man_n see_v they_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o care_n to_o obey_v law_n 2_o but_o some_o think_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o make_v law_n law_n whether_o bishop_n may_v make_v law_n and_o thus_o to_o say_v they_o be_v move_v by_o no_o small_a or_o obscure_a reason_n for_o first_o they_o demand_v from_o whence_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o part_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o bishop_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v civil_a prince_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o that_o power_n they_o have_v not_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o neither_o make_v law_n nor_o yet_o ever_o give_v such_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o if_o bishop_n be_v so_o send_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n they_o can_v make_v law_n further_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o which_o make_v law_n shall_v have_v dominion_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o but_o peter_n warn_v bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o he_o that_o write_v law_n it_o behoove_v he_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pandect_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la &_o senatus_n consultis_fw-la out_o of_o demosthenes_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v a_o lawful_a correction_n of_o offence_n commit_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n or_o power_n of_o punish_v moreover_o where_o the_o law_n be_v there_o of_o necessity_n must_v follow_v transgression_n such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 39_o jam._n 4._o 12._o but_o paul_n will_v not_o ensnare_v any_o man_n and_o james_n say_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o lawmaker_n who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 33._o 22._o esa_n 33._o 22._o chapter_n thou_o be_v our_o king_n thou_o be_v our_o judge_n thou_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o canon_n decree_v far_o otherwise_o law_n the_o canon_n have_v licence_v they_o to_o make_v law_n yea_o &_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o may_v make_v law_n they_o give_v the_o first_o place_n unto_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n the_o
not_o every_o where_o receive_v so_o as_o if_o a_o due_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o firm_o and_o constant_o stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 9_o but_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n discern_v in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o how_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o which_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v know_v from_o they_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v christ_n admonish_v when_o he_o say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 21._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 21._o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o how_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v know_v john_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o 2._o if_o a_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v of_o antichrist_n augustine_n treat_v on_o these_o word_n augustine_n augustine_n marvele_v that_o many_o heretic_n be_v very_o pernicious_a which_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o flesh_n which_o with_o a_o sound_a faith_n receive_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v this_o article_n if_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v before_o his_o come_n he_o take_v very_a flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v very_o die_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o whereby_o he_o may_v also_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v knit_v unto_o that_o principle_n the_o which_o aswell_o heretic_n as_o infidel_n do_v refuse_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n wherefore_o john_n will_v not_o distinctlie_o reckon_v up_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v approve_v but_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a unto_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v adjoin_v confession_n look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 3._o art_n 8_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v right_a opinion_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n two_o sort_n of_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v admit_v there_o be_v some_o which_o right_o and_o faithful_o hold_v all_o those_o opinion_n be_v he_o therefore_o think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o live_v unpurelie_o augustine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a confession_n which_o be_v in_o outward_a word_n only_o and_o a_o other_o which_o be_v true_a and_o have_v good_a work_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n 16._o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o therefore_o by_o contrary_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o deed_n confess_v god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o confession_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v be_v no_o vulgar_a confession_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v deed_n but_o through_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o godly_a man_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o which_o spirit_n be_v discern_v show_n many_o heretic_n have_v live_v godly_a in_o show_n for_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n have_v have_v their_o life_n garnish_v with_o work_n notable_a enough_o but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v contaminate_v with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o humane_a glory_n and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n can_v judge_v nothing_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o make_v semblance_n of_o for_o this_o judgement_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o conscience_n wherefore_o john_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v 20._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o if_o so_o be_v our_o heart_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o thou_o shall_v behave_v thyself_o notable_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o evil_a mind_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v hide_v for_o god_n also_o understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o thy_o mind_n see_v he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o perfect_a uprightness_n of_o work_n because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 3._o see_v he_o be_v without_o charity_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o be_v condemn_v only_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v manifest_o 6._o two_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v opinion_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o 10_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o rule_n for_o to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n one_o be_v if_o the_o opinion_n as_o touch_v faith_n be_v retain_v perfect_a and_o pure_a and_o this_o mean_v john_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o see_v they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o john_n a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n then_o he_o add_v that_o thus_o we_o do_v prove_v the_o spirit_n an_o other_o rule_n be_v of_o manner_n and_o life_n this_o do_v christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o as_o opinion_n be_v know_v by_o examine_v of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n discipline_n life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v try_v by_o discipline_n so_o life_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o either_o rule_n of_o examination_n be_v at_o this_o day_n waxen_a cold_a for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v miserable_o perish_v and_o be_v neglect_v further_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v less_o red_a than_o meet_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o careful_o and_o diligent_o handle_v and_o the_o papist_n will_v that_o the_o opinion_n shall_v be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v these_o many_o year_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n a_o gift_n be_v extant_a whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o which_o do_v speak_v be_v lead_v by_o these_o mean_v satan_n be_v resist_v when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n of_o counsel_n 11_o wherefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n boast_v of_o the_o counsel_n 14._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 14._o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v as_o touch_v religion_n what_o man_n it_o behoove_v there_o to_o be_v namely_o spiritual_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o divine_a thing_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o council_n counsel_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v gather_v a_o argument_n against_o counsel_n be_v so_o overfraught_a with_o gross_a imperfection_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v meat_n with_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n howbeit_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v take_v order_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o look_v after_o pl._n 6._o act._n 9_o &_o 17_o etc._n etc._n look_v part_n 1._o pl._n 6._o act._n 11._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o
the_o bishop_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n namely_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o if_o it_o deal_v and_o define_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o papist_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o it_o decree_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v rather_o be_v beléeve_v than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o stand_v to_o that_o opinion_n they_o dissent_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o from_o the_o father_n who_o always_o in_o their_o counsel_n confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o divine_a oracle_n 11_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v and_o crafty_o assault_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la 12._o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o &c._n &c._n expound_v look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 6._o act._n 7._o &_o part_n 4._o pl._n 4._o act._n 12._o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o withal_o unto_o these_o word_n they_o add_v a_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o logic_n that_o rule_n be_v true_a only_a in_o final_a cause_n for_o if_o a_o man_n for_o health_n sake_n use_v a_o medicine_n health_n be_v rather_o desire_v of_o he_o than_o the_o medicine_n but_o in_o efficient_a cause_n nothing_o be_v this_o way_n conclude_v unless_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n he_o can_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o vapour_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o trouble_v the_o brain_n further_o if_o one_o shall_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o orator_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o master_n be_v better_a than_o he_o in_o make_v of_o oration_n because_o the_o master_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o learning_n there_o be_v beside_o require_v a_o wit_n and_o also_o a_o study_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o only_o publish_v preach_v and_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v therefore_o augustine_n wise_o write_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o withal_o and_o do_v not_o put_v simple_o move_v book_n what_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o holy_a book_n 12_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o prattle_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o holy_a writ_n allow_v some_o part_n and_o reject_v other_o some_o for_o it_o disallow_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n diverse_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o embrace_v the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o we_o now_o have_v &_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n excel_v the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v derive_v from_o judgement_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o be_v man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n find_v which_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o right_a verse_n of_o virgil_n and_o the_o wrong_n and_o between_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o learned_a than_o virgil_n or_o aristotle_n 1_o 1._o john_n 4._o 1_o we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o god_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o preserve_v and_o faithful_o keep_v they_o it_o publish_v defend_v &_o maintain_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o notary_n which_o faithful_o retain_v testament_n with_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v or_o invert_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o faithful_a notary_n but_o a_o falsifier_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o testament_n the_o church_n in_o no_o otherwise_o have_v and_o preserve_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o either_o change_n or_o invert_v or_o amplify_v they_o but_o see_v they_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v some_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ratify_v counsel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n find_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o by_o they_o allow_v and_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o this_o succéede_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o which_o book_n not_o decree_v of_o man_n have_v fortify_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v they_o always_o be_v careful_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o best_a note_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a counsel_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v howbeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o the_o recital_n which_o they_o make_v moreover_o in_o their_o catalogue_n be_v find_v certain_a book_n either_o past_a or_o abolish_v the_o which_o our_o enemy_n affirm_v to_o be_v most_o canonical_a machabée_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n for_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o seek_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 13_o some_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v over-rule_v tyrant_n like_o and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o interpretation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o decree_n but_o how_o faithful_a interpreter_n they_o be_v and_o how_o just_a exposition_n they_o make_v every_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v anacletus_fw-la say_v 41._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 41._o that_o peter_n be_v call_v caephas_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n shall_v take_v his_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n all_o man_n perceive_v christ_n reach_v out_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v he_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o interpretation_n say_v drink_v not_o you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v the_o lie_v man_n or_o unlearned_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n let_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n matrimony_n be_v
rest_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v sacrament_n what_o the_o latin_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n signify_v a_o bond_n which_o pass_v between_o man_n by_o a_o oath_n wherefore_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v sacramento_n cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la contendere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o a_o man_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la that_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o a_o man_n take_v when_o he_o go_v to_o warfare_n and_o perhaps_o these_o our_o mystery_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o god_n bind_v himself_o with_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n seal_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bind_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o general_n the_o treatise_n now_o be_v not_o of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n now_o than_o we_o treat_v not_o of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n general_o whereby_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o be_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n for_o after_o that_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n 2_o now_o because_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o will_v add_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o definition_n be_v most_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n or_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n be_v what_o a_o sign_n be_v and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n which_o beside_o the_o form_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n bring_v some_o other_o thing_n into_o our_o knowledge_n sign_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o sign_n as_o augustine_n write_v and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o natural_a sign_n and_o a_o sign_n give_v smoke_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n a_o natural_a sign_n of_o rain_n but_o a_o sign_n give_v and_o devise_v at_o our_o own_o will_n be_v diverse_a as_o letter_n word_n gesture_n beck_n and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o these_o sign_n may_v pertain_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v be_v either_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 20._o hebr._n 9_o 4._o thing_n signify_v be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o sundry_a time_n gen._n 9_o 20._o manna_n &_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v keep_v signify_v thing_n past_a for_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o certain_a monument_n of_o thing_n past_a other_o sign_n betoken_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 36._o jud._n 6._o 36._o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n the_o king_n 8._o esa_n 38._o 8._o go_v backward_o 28._o exod._n 28._o sometime_o thing_n present_a be_v signify_v as_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o ornament_n of_o magistrate_n &_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n our_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n not_o in_o deed_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o pertain_v to_o many_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o note_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v perceive_v either_o by_o sight_n or_o feel_v or_o smell_v or_o taste_v howbeit_o the_o matter_n themselves_o do_v make_v demonstration_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n past_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o past_a be_v represent_v in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v present_o embrace_v and_o so_o be_v the_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o mortification_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o us._n by_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o manner_n of_o sign_n we_o account_v sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o definition_n out_o of_o paul_n 11._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 4._o 11._o namely_o to_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sealing_n up_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o which_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v justify_v if_o a_o man_n demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a promise_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o answer_v brief_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v save_v we_o and_o make_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v by_o diverse_a outward_a sign_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o 10_o gen._n 17._o 10_o chapter_n where_o circumcision_n be_v give_v whereby_o be_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n 33._o jere._n 31._o 33._o the_o sum_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n jeremie_n also_o testify_v as_o touch_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o beléever_n but_o also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o their_o god_n and_o they_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o his_o people_n thing_n sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 3_o that_o also_o we_o will_v allow_v which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o outward_a sign_n which_o the_o schoolman_n count_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v chief_o express_v by_o the_o word_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o sign_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o form_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o lie_v hide_v under_o they_o otherwise_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o outward_a element_n shall_v together_o therewithal_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a signify_v some_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v keep_v some_o analogy_n that_o be_v proportion_n and_o conveniency_n for_o if_o sign_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v sign_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o this_o conformity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v a_o diversity_n between_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o signify_v which_o augustine_n most_o manifest_o teach_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n signify_v a_o diversity_n to_o be_v keep_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o his_o three_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o thing_n whereby_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 7_o many_o time_n be_v thing_n speak_v of_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n a_o place_n one_o of_o the_o 1._o john_n 5._o 7_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n agree_v in_o no_o case_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v manifest_o show_v for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o bear_v witness_v blood_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o say_v he_o be_v one_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o indeed_o be_v not_o one_o as_o they_o use_v to_o
epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v receive_v circumcision_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v and_o what_o thing_n baptism_n seal_v be_v sufficient_o express_v see_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n for_o christ_n manifest_o enough_o teach_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o regeneration_n paul_n teach_v unto_o titus_n say_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n regeneration_n a_o explication_n of_o regeneration_n and_o see_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a change_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v what_o it_o be_v first_o must_v be_v declare_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o therefore_o we_o add_v into_o christ_n because_o the_o faith_n the_o endeavour_n and_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v have_v respect_n unto_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o whole_o to_o pass_v into_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o put_v that_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o also_o paul_n teach_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o rom._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o that_o all_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o straightwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o baptism_n succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n teach_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o since_o than_o circumcision_n be_v only_o once_o give_v unto_o each_o one_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a nativity_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v also_o do_v to_o that_o end_n renew_a why_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o full_o persuade_v that_o after_o baptism_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a life_n as_o though_o a_o other_o regeneraon_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 29_o heb._n 10._o 29_o paul_n therefore_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o outward_a element_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n treat_v of_o baptism_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o water_n obtain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o here_o i_o rather_o praise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v sacrament_n annex_v as_o in_o number_n few_o so_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v sumptuous_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ethnic_n be_v sumptuous_a doubtless_o the_o mystery_n of_o idol_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o be_v very_o sumptuous_a but_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n always_o follow_v great_a simplicity_n albeit_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o imitate_v god_n will_v sometime_o also_o have_v water_n to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mitra_n and_o isis_n god_n the_o devil_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o play_v of_o apollo_n and_o pelusius_n besprinkle_v the_o city_n with_o water_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o perjury_n murder_n injustice_n and_o public_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v murder_n do_v with_o great_a diligence_n seek_v after_o purge_v water_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o affinity_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v baptism_n what_o analogy_n the_o water_n have_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v that_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o quench_v thirst_n it_o apt_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o good_a work_n be_v make_v plentiful_a and_o also_o grace_v which_o refresh_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o prophesy_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regeneration_n 28._o joel._n 2._o 28._o joel_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esaie_n say_v all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o old_a hebrew_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n 2_o esa_n 55._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o and_o in_o the_o cloud_n 2_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o have_v note_v namely_o wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n into_o this_o promise_n our_o faith_n be_v seal_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o this_o faith_n these_o very_a express_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n baptism_n verse_n 19_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v this_o form_n of_o word_n although_o ambrose_n of_o that_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o it_o suffice_v we_o at_o this_o present_a that_o by_o the_o element_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n &_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o say_v john_n which_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n testimony_n the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o three_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o water_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o have_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o water_n outward_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o by_o these_o witness_n our_o faith_n be_v both_o raise_v up_o and_o also_o confirm_v because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o now_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o can_v regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a touch_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o which_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o lie_v hold_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o sanctify_v wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v fron_n whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n unless_o the_o word_n wrought_v it_o
stock_n of_o that_o patriarch_n flesh_n salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o we_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o true_a cause_n for_o as_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o be_v altogether_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o child_n of_o the_o mere_a election_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o oftentimes_o go_v together_o with_o natural_a propagation_n weigh_v with_o thyself_o that_o even_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 7._o rom._n 9_o 7._o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o election_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n seed_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a touch_v all_o the_o seed_n not_o that_o it_o do_v always_o so_o happen_v of_o necessity_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a as_o touch_v all_o the_o seed_n but_o of_o that_o only_a in_o which_o the_o election_n together_o consent_v otherwise_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esaw_n be_v of_o abraham_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a providence_n and_o election_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o judge_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v saint_n faithful_a see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v not_o declare_v themselves_o stranger_a from_o christ_n we_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o member_n thereof_o hope_v well_o that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n &_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptise_v they_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hear_v which_o move_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v cavil_v a_o cavil_v what_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v and_o what_o if_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o of_o mercy_n sign_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n may_v be_v a_o false_a token_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o true_a sign_n because_o the_o same_o cavil_n may_v also_o be_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n for_o we_o also_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o come_v fainedlie_o or_o whether_o they_o believe_v true_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o perdition_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o do_v false_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v why_o do_v thou_o baptise_v they_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o follow_v their_o outward_a profession_n which_o if_o they_o falsify_v it_o be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o embrace_v our_o child_n and_o baptise_v they_o because_o they_o pertain_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o outward_a profession_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o one_o sort_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o not_o all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o save_v or_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v discern_v between_o the_o baptise_a who_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o daily_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n 8._o anabaptist_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v they_o tarry_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n whenas_o now_o every_o one_o have_v sin_v by_o choice_n and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o infect_v with_o vice_n have_v matter_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n from_o these_o man_n we_o disagree_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a 12._o original_a â—n_n prove_v rom._n 5._o 12._o see_v we_o altogether_o confess_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sin_n be_v there_o wheresoever_o death_n have_v take_v place_n therefore_o see_v infant_n die_v it_o be_v of_o necescitie_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o most_o manifest_o prove_v this_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 15._o 7._o for_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 2._o epistle_n and_o 5._o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o infant_n also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o ro._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n enemy_n and_o weak_a and_o ungodly_a it_o follow_v that_o infant_n also_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n now_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o what_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a childhood_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n wherefore_o the_o hebrew_n have_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n jetser_n haraa_o a_o evil_a imagination_n which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4._o job._n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v call_v unclean_a which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o refer_v but_o to_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v the_o natural_a cause_n the_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v no_o more_o uncleanness_n in_o it_o than_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n 3._o ephe._n 2._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v where_o that_o word_n nature_n show_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v draw_v with_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n sin_n why_o parent_n regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n with_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v christian_a parent_n yet_o because_o they_o beget_v not_o with_o that_o part_n wherein_o they_o be_v cleanse_v anew_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o mean_v where_o faith_n have_v place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o while_o we_o live_v here_o have_v not_o altogether_o put_v off_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n so_o do_v it_o draw_v with_o it_o his_o infection_n and_o blemish_n so_o then_o we_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o anabaptiste_n for_o both_o we_o confess_v original_a sin_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o how_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v sin_n how_o our_o infant_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n call_v holy_a &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o original_a sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n lack_v righteousness_n and_o be_v load_v with_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n then_o there_o be_v a_o
observe_v as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o which_o have_v head_n of_o cattle_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o set_v their_o burn_a sign_n or_o mark_n upon_o either_o horse_n or_o ox_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o do_v the_o church_n baptise_v they_o who_o it_o suppose_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o 48._o first_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o mark_n act._n 10._o 44._o &_o 48._o and_o which_o be_v not_o stranger_n from_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o king_n letter_n patent_n first_o we_o obtain_v the_o gift_n and_o bill_n assign_v and_o then_o we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v seal_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o be_v give_v water_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v 38._o acts._n 8._o 38._o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o the_o eunuch_n which_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n and_o final_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n do_v first_o by_o faith_n take_v possession_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o badge_n unless_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n unto_o baptism_n 14_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o infant_n &_o a_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n may_v have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o infant_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o may_v give_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o infant_n have_v faith_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v think_v of_o some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a estimation_n that_o infant_n have_v faith_n as_o though_o god_n wonderful_o &_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n work_v in_o they_o who_o opinion_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o very_o ready_o embrace_v not_o that_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o god_n that_o either_o he_o may_v pour_v in_o virtue_n into_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o can_v even_o bring_v forth_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n by_o prevent_v the_o time_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o they_o themselves_o neither_o understand_v nor_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apprehend_v the_o same_o in_o they_o and_o consent_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o rom._n 8._o 25._o when_o we_o require_v thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o pray_v as_o it_o behoove_v and_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v his_o meaning_n hear_v he_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o touch_v god_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o young_a child_n do_v believe_v or_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o do_v see_v this_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o their_o salvation_n i_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n they_o belong_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n ot_fw-mi faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o he_o afterward_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o through_o age_n it_o may_v be_v do_v howbeit_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speech_n faithful_a our_o infant_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v faithful_a such_o young_a child_n may_v be_v call_v faithful_a even_o as_o otherwhile_o we_o call_v infant_n reasonable_a not_o that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v able_a to_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o age_n shall_v give_v they_o leave_v will_v both_o reason_n and_o exercise_v they_o in_o sundry_a art_n and_o and_o faculty_n and_o that_o that_o age_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o luke_n 1._o 15._o jerem._n 1._o 5._o john_n and_o jeremie_n may_v witness_v who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o thing_n also_o jerom_n unto_o marcelia_n write_v of_o asella_n jerom._n jerom._n that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o her_o mother_n womb_n which_o sanctification_n must_v not_o be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o original_a sin_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v it_o as_o we_o above_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v damn_v if_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o infant_n those_o of_o they_o which_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n that_o so_o many_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a parent_n as_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v damn_v see_v that_o none_o with_o original_a sin_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v for_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n be_v rather_o seal_v which_o they_o of_o perfect_a age_n obtain_v by_o beléeve_v and_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o belong_v unto_o election_n have_v it_o already_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o covenant_n why_o we_o baptize_v infant_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v nor_o yet_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o they_o baptise_v infant_n know_v that_o they_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v nor_o yet_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v pronounce_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o other_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o abac._n 2._o 4._o that_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n other_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o by_o other_o wherefore_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o make_v answer_n that_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n we_o require_v a_o faith_n express_v and_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v begin_v i_o mean_v in_o their_o beginning_n and_o root_n because_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o aswell_o faith_n as_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v flow_v and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o young_a child_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o only_o they_o which_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n we_o will_v declare_v it_o evident_o enough_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o you_o man_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v wash_v and_o baptize_v so_o then_o so_o long_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v true_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o young_a child_n which_o very_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o wise_a as_o we_o allege_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o
circumcision_n or_o baptism_n 16_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n baptism_n salvation_n be_v not_o hereby_o promise_v unto_o all_o those_o infant_n which_o depart_v without_o baptism_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v promise_v salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o may_v be_v count_v rash_a i_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_a election_n and_o predestination_n but_o this_o only_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n save_v upon_o who_o soever_o the_o divine_a election_n light_v although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v grace_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o without_o they_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v save_v any_o also_o i_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o young_a child_n infant_n we_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o those_o infant_n because_o i_o see_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v no_o mean_a promise_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o general_a as_o concern_v all_o as_o appear_v of_o jacob_n and_o esaw_n which_o have_v both_o one_o father_n and_o one_o mother_n yet_o when_o as_o i_o see_v nothing_o otherwise_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o shall_v hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o infant_n otherwise_o not_o all_o be_v save_v which_o be_v baptize_v baptism_n neither_o have_v all_o those_o salvation_n which_o attain_v unto_o baptism_n certain_o esaw_n be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a child_n and_o yet_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n at_o that_o age_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o before_o that_o he_o do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v hope_v that_o the_o child_n depart_v with_o baptism_n be_v save_v since_o there_o appear_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o rather_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o have_v argument_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o promise_n be_v extant_a they_o be_v adopt_v in_o the_o church_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o let_v pass_v the_o curious_a inquire_v of_o predestination_n or_o election_n of_o god_n we_o will_v hope_v well_o of_o they_o 17_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n which_o belong_v unto_o election_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v original_a sin_n impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v doubtless_o baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a it_o how_o baptism_n be_v not_o superfluous_a though_o child_n be_v save_v before_o it_o why_o then_o be_v they_o baptize_v what_o profit_n have_v they_o thereby_o or_o what_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o before_o adversary_n the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v the_o adversary_n before_o i_o make_v answer_v i_o will_v again_o demand_v of_o thou_o admit_v a_o ethnic_n be_v of_o ripe_a age_n who_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n do_v true_o believe_v further_n by_o his_o faith_n be_v already_o justify_v he_o desire_v baptism_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o not_o this_o man_n see_v he_o have_v already_o obtain_v all_o i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v baptize_v what_o will_v the_o sacrament_n avail_v he_o and_o least_o the_o case_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v uncertain_a we_o know_v that_o this_o happen_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 44._o act._n 10_o 44._o he_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v do_v believe_v and_o so_o beléeve_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o visible_a form_n descend_v upon_o he_o &_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v what_o have_v he_o by_o baptism_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o moreover_o let_v jacob_n be_v consider_v he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n be_v a_o infant_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n and_o he_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god._n and_o if_o he_o have_v die_v before_o circumcision_n who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o have_v already_o all_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o salvation_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v what_o have_v he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o although_o i_o have_v show_v a_o argument_n which_o make_v no_o less_o against_o we_o than_o against_o our_o adversary_n yet_o to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o i_o will_v add_v these_o thing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 11_o gen._n 17._o 11_o and_o even_o he_o command_v circumcision_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contemn_v these_o thing_n salvation_n why_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v which_o already_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v have_v salvation_n he_o shall_v most_o gréevouslie_o sin_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v already_o have_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o already_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o we_o may_v be_v continual_o mindful_a thereof_o thereby_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n furthermore_o there_o be_v add_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v which_o thing_n no_o small_a deal_n profit_v the_o young_a infant_n and_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v concern_v salvation_n do_v these_o thing_n little_a avail_n or_o be_v they_o unprofitable_a yea_o and_o it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n sacrament_n how_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n while_o his_o promise_n and_o gift_n be_v seal_v make_v these_o thing_n more_o ample_a not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o very_a which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v while_o we_o outward_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o renew_v we_o more_o unto_o godliness_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v proud_o under_o this_o pretence_n contemn_v the_o sacrament_n he_o neither_o have_v faith_n neither_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o salvation_n and_o the_o parent_n and_o elder_n in_o who_o power_n the_o infant_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o depart_v not_o without_o baptism_n child_n parent_n to_o be_v punish_v which_o neglect_n the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o both_o they_o sin_v gréevouslie_o and_o they_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n because_o they_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n iustitute_v by_o god_n 18_o now_o here_o remain_v that_o we_o discuss_v two_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o young_a child_n which_o be_v depart_v without_o circumcision_n or_o without_o baptism_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v damn_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o defend_v this_o opinion_n always_o urge_v that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 5_o joh._n 13._o 5._o where_o water_n can_v be_v have_v there_o the_o spirit_n alone_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o water_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a when_o water_n can_v be_v apply_v and_o that_o there_o can_v always_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v have_v the_o like_a speech_n thou_o have_v unto_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v believe_v to_o who_o be_v not_o give_v the_o liberty_n of_o outward_a confession_n shall_v we_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v salvation_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o a_o man_n at_o
the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o testify_v by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o sign_n further_n our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o request_n &_o desire_n flaminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la which_o they_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n for_o whenas_o a_o man_n beléeve_v desire_v baptism_n &_o can_v enjoy_v it_o &_o die_v they_o say_v he_o be_v save_v which_o also_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n emperor_n what_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o way_n how_o then_o do_v they_o regard_v this_o sentence_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o c_o if_o a_o request_n &_o desire_n be_v there_o sufficient_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o child_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o we_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v endue_v see_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n one_o john_n 3._o 5._o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o moreover_o christ_n talk_v there_o with_o nichodemus_n who_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o there_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n understand_v all_o one_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n express_v the_o former_a for_o water_n allegoricallie_o do_v diverse_a time_n signify_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v 28._o john_n 4._o 10._o john_n 7._o 37._o joel._n 2._o 28._o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o in_o joel_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o manner_n thou_o have_v in_o that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o christ_n 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o place_n fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v plain_a enough_o 19_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchilde_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n out_o who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v his_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o young_a hebrew_n which_o die_v without_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v have_v salvation_n howbeit_o this_o place_n also_o proove_v but_o little_a which_o even_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o sentence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n book_n when_o he_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a be_v damn_v be_v forsake_v sentence_n how_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v that_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o hebrew_n refer_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o after_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o they_o understand_v the_o cut_n off_o to_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o natural_a time_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n 24_o exod._n 4._o 24_o where_o the_o angel_n will_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o circumcise_v his_o son_n but_o this_o proof_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o kill_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o bring_v this_o testimony_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o threaten_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v other_o which_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o israelite_n nor_o their_o church_n neither_o shall_v be_v number_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n there_o to_o obtain_v neither_o heritage_n nor_o office_n now_o see_v these_o two_o interpretation_n may_v be_v use_v it_o make_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v weak_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o slip_n 20_o look_v part_n 4_o cap._n 7._o art_n 20_o admit_v that_o god_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o may_v we_o expound_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v except_o when_o the_o circumcise_a shall_v be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o elder_n which_o do_v not_o circumcise_v he_o otherwise_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o shall_v detest_v that_o which_o the_o parent_n do_v towards_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v commend_v so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v if_o their_o happen_v a_o consent_n of_o omit_v circumcision_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v he_o i_o mean_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o depart_v uncircumcised_a before_o he_o have_v power_n to_o circumcise_v himself_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o merry_a of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o judge_v rash_o of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o predestination_n or_o to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o godly_a ancestor_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o sentence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o before_o namely_o 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v since_o our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o understand_v modest_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thy_o shall_v so_o great_o wrangle_v about_o this_o sentence_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o our_o young_a child_n see_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ingraff_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n although_o they_o be_v young_a one_o be_v circumcise_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n of_o baptism_n while_o i_o earnest_o think_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_v solomon_n make_v end_n in_o 2._o kin_n 8._o at_o the_o end_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o augustin_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a oration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o outward_a temple_n do_v also_o pertain_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n verse_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o 17._o verse_n 17._o further_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o err_v in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o any_o of_o both_o temple_n the_o outward_a temple_n be_v then_o dedicate_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o holy_a use_n baptize_v godly_a man_n be_v visible_a consecrate_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o godly_a man_n be_v then_o visible_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o holy_a baptism_n but_o this_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o see_v we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o what_o
answer_v expound_v verse_n 27._o a_o place_n of_o matthew_n expound_v if_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o who_o name_n do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o where_o jerom_n interprete_v that_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v understand_v exorcist_n hebrew_n exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o all_o that_o time_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o conjure_v ill_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n not_o by_o power_n but_o by_o comparison_n they_o doubtless_o confess_v that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n attribute_v the_o power_n unto_o baalzebub_n wherefore_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o but_o he_o add_v that_o that_o place_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o have_v already_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o be_v right_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o 28_o mat._n 19_o 28_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o far_o prefer_v this_o latter_a interpretation_n before_o the_o first_o but_o i_o think_v the_o first_o seem_v the_o more_o agreeable_a for_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n shall_v not_o seem_v at_o the_o full_a to_o be_v reproove_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v thy_o disciple_n also_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n even_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o wicked_a man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o better_a place_n than_o they_o do_v of_o their_o master_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o refer_v those_o word_n unto_o exorcist_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v notable_o confute_v wherefore_o i_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v exorcist_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n bestow_v that_o gift_n of_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n from_o man_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o will_v yet_o not_o unto_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o priest_n therein_o gréevouslie_o sin_v in_o that_o they_o will_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n appoint_v a_o fellowship_n or_o college_n or_o order_n of_o exorcist_n as_o though_o they_o may_v bind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o election_n and_o constitution_n exorcist_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o new_a exorcist_n 10_o but_o afterward_o christ_n renew_v that_o strength_n and_o power_n yea_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o a_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o new_a exorcist_n and_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o great_a commandment_n and_o absolute_a power_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o mark_n 1._o 25_o ibid._n 5._o 11._o neither_o do_v he_o only_o cure_v they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v absent_a for_o he_o heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n which_o be_v absent_a neither_o have_v he_o himself_o only_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o also_o give_v the_o same_o gift_n unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o ver._n 13._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o such_o exorcist_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n adiur_v ill_a spirit_n which_o also_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v through_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n although_o i_o read_v that_o sometime_o they_o do_v miracle_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v that_o they_o use_v exorcism_n but_o that_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o sign_n shall_v follow_v the_o believer_n shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n 49._o luke_n 9_o 49._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o john_n see_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o wherefore_o say_v john_n we_o forbid_v he_o which_o deed_n jesus_n disallow_v many_o also_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v say_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 7._o 22._o ver._n 22._o of_o matthew_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o 18._o act._n 16._o 18._o of_o the_o act_n command_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o depart_v which_o forthwith_o be_v do_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o always_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o cast_v out_o ill_a spirit_n for_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v 16._o mat._n 17._o 16._o a_o certain_a man_n offer_v to_o they_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cure_v who_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o teach_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 21._o ib._n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o therein_o prayer_n and_o that_o very_a earnest_n be_v needful_a the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o further_v by_o fast_v true_a fast_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o feign_a fast_v which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 11_o a_o great_a while_n do_v these_o gift_n of_o heal_a remain_n in_o the_o church_n expound_v how_o and_o how_o long_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_v expound_v and_o what_o time_n they_o utterlie_o cease_v it_o can_v precise_o be_v define_v and_o because_o that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o have_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o general_o speak_v as_o if_o those_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v always_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o it_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o first_o apol._n page_n 146._o write_v that_o the_o christian_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o heal_v very_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n which_o other_o enchanter_n conjurer_n &_o sacrificer_n can_v not_o perform_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o those_o man_n of_o we_o persist_v in_o their_o purpose_n neither_o only_a do_v these_o grace_n endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n but_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v they_o continue_v still_o until_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n he_o flourish_v we_o be_v accustom_v say_v he_o to_o assail_v daemon_n that_o be_v spirit_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o man_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o do_v this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v we_o drive_v out_o ill_a spirit_n without_o reward_n or_o hire_v likewise_o in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 734._o page_n he_o say_v against_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n yet_o nevertheless_o sell_v frankincense_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o altar_n smoke_v how_o can_v thou_o contemn_v it_o and_o with_o what_o constancy_n will_v thou_o exorcise_v thy_o scholar_n and_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n count_v who_o scholar_n the_o devil_n be_v count_v the_o scholar_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o make_v their_o house_n a_o cell_n for_o idol_n whereby_o they_o retayled_a frankincense_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v make_v a_o perfume_n for_o they_o by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o adjuration_n be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o clergy_n man_n but_o that_o they_o happen_v even_o to_o merchant_n also_o &_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o soldier_n for_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_n page_n 454._o against_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n go_v a_o warfare_n with_o emperor_n write_v those_o which_o he_o by_o exorcism_n in_o the_o day_n time_n chase_v away_o in_o the_o night_n he_o defend_v which_o he_o therefore_o â—rote_v
great_o deceive_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o john_n in_o point_v unto_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 33._o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v express_v as_o a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o take_v away_o iniquity_n ungodliness_n and_o sin_n and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 43._o chapter_n 25._o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v i_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n we_o read_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 10._o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o also_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o propitiation_n through_o his_o blood_n 9_o 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n write_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n very_o the_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a again_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o body_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o gross_a &_o corporal_a thing_n which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 9_o 9_o verse_n 9_o chapter_n do_v plain_o teach_v when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o purge_v nor_o make_v clean_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n to_o outward_a sign_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 20_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 20_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n viij_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n allude_v unto_o baptism_n howbeit_o by_o water_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o wash_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o he_o himself_o manifest_o declare_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v 21._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o not_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o filthe_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v even_o to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o by_o the_o water_n he_o note_v the_o blood_n &_o death_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o resurrection_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v that_o be_v understand_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o ephesian_n namely_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n give_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o the_o cleanse_n by_o he_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n brief_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n join_v we_o not_o unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v when_o we_o be_v already_o join_v unto_o he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o watch_n word_n of_o soldier_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o soldier_n but_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v already_o levy_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o mark_v his_o sheep_n horse_n and_o ox_n unless_o he_o first_o possess_v those_o beast_n yea_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o donation_n be_v first_o finish_v and_o write_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o assure_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15._o 6._o first_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a neither_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o circumcision_n but_o the_o same_o circumcision_n follow_v justification_n which_o be_v also_o do_v in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n by_o christ_n go_v before_o afterward_o follow_v the_o outward_a token_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o with_o abraham_n paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 23._o rom._n 4._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n concern_v that_o matter_n shall_v be_v weak_a yea_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 19_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v baptism_n certain_a signify_v thing_n that_o follow_v baptism_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a signify_v thing_n of_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v the_o eternal_a wash_n as_o be_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o analogy_n i_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n 4._o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o because_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v perpetuallie_o be_v mortify_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n i_o judge_v it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o thou_o understand_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o by_o manner_n and_o life_n to_o express_v the_o child_n of_o god_n expound_v two_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o expound_v that_o follow_v after_o baptism_n receive_v so_o as_o we_o must_v decree_v as_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14_o as_o paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o if_o that_o one_o will_v object_v 13_o ib._n 12._o ve_fw-la 13_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o 12._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o though_o we_o first_o pass_v by_o outward_a baptism_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confute_v a_o objection_n touch_v original_a sin_n confute_v see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v testify_v and_o seal_v we_o be_v outward_o baptize_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o therefore_o before_o those_o word_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o baptism_n be_v add_v wherefore_o see_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v adiur_v or_o breathe_v upon_o but_o we_o must_v weigh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n see_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n come_v not_o by_o imitation_n as_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n again_o we_o add_v that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v clean_o his_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a so_o as_o the_o vice_n which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v mortal_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n further_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o renu_v and_o adorn_v they_o afterward_o be_v add_v the_o seal_n of_o outward_a baptism_n first_o therefore_o they_o have_v election_n or_o predestination_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n and_o see_v they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o
covenaunt_n adopt_v by_o god_n and_o justify_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v just_o and_o of_o good_a right_n baptize_v 8._o in_o 1._o king_n cap._n 8._o 20_o wherefore_o many_o be_v deceive_v which_o thorough_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o perish_v without_o baptism_n be_v utter_o damn_v in_o deed_n christ_n say_v 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o further_o add_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v but_o do_v not_o there_o put_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o man_n beléeve_v and_o by_o some_o occasion_n be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o somewhat_o hard_o in_o this_o matter_n acknowledge_v a_o baptism_n aswell_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o martyrdom_n namely_o when_o any_o man_n die_v of_o martyrdom_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v catechumenus_fw-la be_v catechumenus_fw-la new_o convert_v and_o not_o yet_o baptize_v affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o therefore_o travel_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o look_v what_o faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n work_v in_o young_a child_n covenant_n whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o some_o man_n demand_v whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v avouch_v then_o that_o be_v object_v which_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v of_o the_o two_o twin_n of_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o as_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o isaac_n be_v a_o faithful_a father_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o son_n esau_n notwithstanding_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v before_o god_n or_o else_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o church_n god_n doubtless_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n most_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o of_o any_o number_n certain_a and_o it_o express_o shut_v forth_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o beléever_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christen_v the_o same_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n according_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n or_o exception_n in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stay_v not_o for_o that_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n when_o it_o reckon_v the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n among_o the_o holy_a and_o so_o it_o circumcise_a esau_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n verse_n 23._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v say_v regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o a_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n but_o that_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o with_o infant_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v in_o better_a state_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o those_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o viij_o day_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o exempt_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v be_v wicked_a also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o affirm_v that_o young_a child_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o comfortable_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o be_v object_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n how_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_v the_o 3._o of_o john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o may_v be_v first_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v teach_v nichodemus_n a_o new_a regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o express_v by_o two_o word_n namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n itself_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o it_o aswell_o water_v as_o also_o make_v fruitful_a the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o john_n baptist_n join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o utter_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n under_o two_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o outward_a baptism_n the_o say_n may_v be_v draw_v unto_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o have_v no_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o a_o man_n refuse_v this_o sacrament_n he_o undoubted_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v then_o see_v the_o matter_n thus_o stand_v that_o justification_n depend_v not_o of_o baptism_n but_o go_v before_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v use_v also_o there_o appear_v not_o in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o grace_n of_o healing_n neither_o be_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v such_o as_o these_o man_n have_v imagine_v but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v vain_a whether_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n &_o grace_n before_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o baptize_v in_o vain_a to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v baptism_n deliver_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n before_o be_v the_o labour_n spend_v there_o in_o vain_a no_o very_o first_o because_o we_o obey_v god_n who_o command_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n second_o we_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v moreover_o faith_n be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o when_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o of_o this_o visible_a word_n or_o sacrament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o again_o and_o again_o we_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n and_o so_o justification_n be_v amplify_v while_o faith_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n very_o god_n do_v assist_v the_o sign_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o profane_a or_o empty_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o momentanie_n but_o it_o endure_v all_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v spend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a neither_o do_v they_o a_o unnecessary_a work_n father_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n 21_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o expound_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o exorcism_n do_v bring_v the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o pure_a age_n speak_v of_o those_o exorcism_n with_o which_o the_o man_n take_v or_o possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o those_o faithful_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o healing_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o
in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o very_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o quantity_n and_o circumscription_n which_o be_v proper_a &_o necessary_a to_o a_o humane_a body_n wherefore_o if_o by_o presence_n any_o understand_v the_o handfa_v of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o ourselves_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o will_v i_o easy_o assent_v but_o i_o utterlie_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n which_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n be_v include_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o show_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v therein_o worship_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o brief_o to_o have_v it_o erect_v for_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o variance_n herein_o chief_o stand_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o well_o and_o sincere_o and_o plain_o determine_v the_o adversary_n will_v always_o have_v somewhat_o whereby_o they_o may_v with_o some_o manner_n of_o show_n tolerablie_o paint_v out_o maintain_v and_o with_o sophistical_a argument_n defend_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o they_o obtrude_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o few_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n do_v i_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o one_o that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a supper_n without_o use_n be_v nothing_o and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o while_o we_o use_v the_o same_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o they_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o speak_v that_o which_o themselves_o understande_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o other_o and_o they_o cast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o such_o obscurity_n and_o labirinthe_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n constrain_v they_o not_o thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v everywhere_o by_o substance_n and_o to_o replenish_v all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n definite_a and_o within_o measure_n and_o space_n and_o can_v not_o disperse_v itself_o unto_o many_o or_o unto_o all_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n this_o do_v the_o sense_n testify_v so_o to_o be_v man_n reason_n confirm_v it_o and_o no_o divine_a scripture_n do_v ever_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o this_o have_v the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v and_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v invert_v and_o otherwise_o teach_v as_o of_o many_o it_o be_v there_o can_v any_o commodity_n arise_v thereby_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o already_o while_o we_o stick_v to_o our_o opinion_n even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v they_o therefore_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n without_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apprehend_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n and_o be_v give_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o presence_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o glad_o and_o willing_o admit_v for_o even_o as_o a_o light_n a_o colour_n a_o sound_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o a_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sense_n while_o they_o perceive_v those_o thing_n so_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o presence_n may_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a because_o we_o take_v hold_v thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v discern_v with_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o present_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v than_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v distant_a by_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o receive_v by_o the_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a for_o the_o embrace_n by_o faith_n be_v more_o assure_v &_o much_o more_o firm_o do_v we_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n do_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v seem_v now_o manifest_o enough_o to_o have_v express_v that_o which_o i_o do_v hold_v unless_o you_o will_v perhaps_o marvel_v why_o in_o the_o question_n of_o these_o disputation_n i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o since_o they_o be_v forayne_a word_n and_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o self_n same_o have_v i_o also_o think_v and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v my_o own_o will_v i_o shall_v utterlie_o have_v abstain_v from_o these_o word_n as_o be_v strange_a yea_o and_o therewithal_o barbarous_a &_o ambiguous_a howbeit_o partly_o the_o use_n receive_v in_o the_o school_n and_o partly_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v drive_v i_o hereunto_o who_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o as_o they_o think_v hinder_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o great_a discredit_n with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o with_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o popish_a priest_n as_o though_o i_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o themselves_o under_o these_o gross_a sort_n of_o word_n earnest_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n as_o they_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o contrariwise_o publish_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v that_o i_o do_v most_o hereticallie_o deny_v the_o same_o here_o otherwhile_o they_o which_o be_v present_a by_o chance_n and_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o conflict_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n happen_v oftentimes_o to_o arise_v even_o for_o these_o word_n they_o instant_o require_v i_o that_o i_o will_v once_o perfect_o and_o most_o plain_o show_v my_o opinion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n and_o hereupon_o doubtless_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o sometime_o use_v these_o adverb_n in_o the_o school_n these_o floorish_n have_v for_o their_o first_o author_n the_o school_n divine_n for_o unto_o they_o these_o word_n although_o they_o be_v barbarous_a have_v seem_v fit_a and_o most_o commodious_a for_o the_o express_v of_o thing_n more_o significant_o howbeit_o lest_o we_o stand_v here_o in_o a_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a to_o declare_v how_o i_o understand_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a really_n substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o it_o must_v not_o thereof_o be_v infer_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fained_o false_o or_o fantastical_o for_o if_o by_o these_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o receive_v of_o us._n for_o that_o which_o we_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v account_v false_a nor_o feign_v nor_o counterfeit_v nor_o fantastical_a otherwise_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o believe_v since_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v not_o now_o present_a shall_v be_v feign_v and_o fantastical_a and_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o self_n same_o meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o have_v since_o they_o may_v not_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n really_n and_o corporal_o present_a with_o then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n fained_o fantastical_o and_o counterfeit_o which_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a forsomuch_o as_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o
overthrow_v heretic_n i_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o unless_o we_o use_v figure_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v a_o little_a before_o the_o heretic_n have_v the_o over_o hand_n for_o they_o also_o will_v urge_v the_o proper_a sense_n that_o sense_n i_o mean_v which_o straightwaie_o offer_v itself_o only_o this_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o phrase_n and_o figurative_a speech_n be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v most_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 8._o 11._o and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n albeit_o i_o know_v some_o do_v cavil_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o and_o will_v no_o figure_n to_o be_v here_o also_o because_o paul_n tend_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n very_o and_o not_o figurativelie_o howbeit_o augustine_n and_o origen_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o same_o outward_a rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o shift_v off_o that_o which_o be_v object_v we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n let_v they_o also_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a bread_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v true_o and_o without_o figure_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 70._o john_n 6._o 70._o yet_o be_v not_o judas_n therefore_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o devil_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o joh._n 17._o 13._o whereas_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20._o verse_n 20._o in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v that_o jacob_n build_v a_o altar_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n 15._o exo._n 17._o 15._o and_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la after_o the_o victory_n against_o amaleck_n call_v the_o altar_n which_o he_o build_v jehovahnesi_n 6._o jer._n 23._o 6._o god_n my_o banner_n and_o jeremie_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v jehovah_n zidkenu_n god_n our_o righteousness_n because_o these_o shall_v be_v monument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v in_o name_n 35._o john_n 5._o 35._o of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n also_o 12_o mat._n 17._o 12_o he_o be_v helias_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 6._o john_n 10._o 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n set_v for_o a_o ruin_n and_o resurrection_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o signify_v 37_o gen._n 37._o 37_o of_o joseph_n his_o brother_n judas_n say_v let_v he_o not_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v our_o flesh_n by_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v the_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o kindred_n 17_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o paul_n say_v that_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v figurativelie_o and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a 22._o joh._n 20._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o breathe_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o genesis_n 3._o gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o john_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o wherein_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 26._o joh._n 19_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o transubstantiate_v they_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o new_a order_n a_o new_a relation_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v between_o they_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n 14._o ephe._n 2._o 14._o whereas_o he_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n again_o 62._o john_n 6._o 62._o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n whereas_o they_o only_o signify_v or_o bring_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o beléever_n 29._o john_n 1._o 29._o john_n say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o nature_n change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n 36_o we_o read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13_o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 105._o 5._o &_o 118._o v._o 13_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judgement_n truth_n &_o righteousness_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v therein_o only_o signify_v and_o express_v and_o this_o similitude_n do_v excellent_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o apocalips_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o be_v â—_o apoc._n 1_o â—_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16_o rom._n 1._o 16_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v itself_o unto_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v foolishness_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v a_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o he_o add_v 24._o ibid._n 24._o that_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v 15_o deu._n 30._o 15_o that_o he_o set_v before_o the_o hebrew_n life_n &_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v that_o be_v by_o signification_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n &_o threaten_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o seven_o 26_o gen._n 41._o 26_o kine_n and_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n 31._o 1._o king_n 11._o 31._o and_o this_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o signification_n ahia_n the_o prophet_n of_o silo_n give_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la ten_o piece_n of_o his_o tear_a mantel_n &_o say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o x._o tribe_n 10._o ver._n 10._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xj_o chapter_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o her_o head_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o cover_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 21_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21_o that_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n namely_o as_o touch_v the_o similitude_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o levit._fw-la 7._o v._o 2._o 7._o &_o 37._o osee_n 4._o 8._o yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v write_v 25_o eze._n 36._o 25_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o pure_a water_n and_o by_o water_n he_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v 14._o john_n 4._o 14._o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v where_o the_o evangelist_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v 27._o exo._n 12._o 27._o of_o the_o lamb_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n although_o some_o endeavour_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v zebah_n pesah_o hu_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o passover_n by_o sacrifice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o either_o the_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o same_o action_n of_o offer_v the_o slay_a beast_n even_o so_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n express_v both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o action_n aswell_o of_o eat_v as_o of_o
god_n especial_o as_o touch_v predestination_n and_o that_o first_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o hest_n 14_o 13._o god_n turn_v the_o hart_n of_o king_n assuerus_n from_o féercenesse_n unto_o good_a will_n towards_o hester_n he_o give_v unto_o saul_n a_o other_o hart_n call_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v here_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v for_o some_o be_v so_o call_v as_o they_o be_v in_o some_o wise_a lighten_v with_o the_o outward_a preach_n they_o be_v earnest_o move_v with_o some_o certain_a suggestion_n they_o be_v persuade_v and_o they_o have_v some_o stir_n up_o thereunto_o other_o very_o there_o be_v who_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v prepare_v they_o be_v make_v gentle_a they_o willing_o give_v care_n of_o unwilling_a they_o become_v willing_a their_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v change_v and_o heal_v the_o first_o kind_n be_v name_v call_v absolute_o the_o second_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n say_v 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v this_o calling_n have_v always_o faith_n and_o justification_n join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o depend_v of_o election_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la for_o paul_n say_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n â—_o 2._o tim._n 1_o â—_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o time_n eternal_a behold_v he_o say_v that_o this_o call_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o say_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o of_o that_o first_o kind_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 16_o matt._n 20_o 16_o these_o kind_n of_o calling_n god_n distribute_v as_o he_o will_v for_o with_o his_o own_o he_o may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n but_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 15_o matt._n 20_o 15_o may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v very_o well_o say_v augustine_n why_o this_o man_n be_v draw_v and_o not_o that_o judge_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v and_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v heal_v the_o mind_n of_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v of_o jacob_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o to_o jacob_n he_o will_v give_v to_o esau_n he_o will_v not_o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 29._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v neither_o do_v god_n give_v unto_o you_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v by_o god_n be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v heal_v do_v believe_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o father_n especial_o augustine_n seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v these_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o free_a will_n heal_v change_v and_o already_o prepare_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o sometime_o at_o the_o beginning_n we_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o do_v sometime_o against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o do_v fall_n and_o that_o gréenouslie_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o david_n 2_o matt._n 26_o 69._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 2_o and_o when_o as_o god_n have_v full_o purpose_v to_o change_v some_o man_n and_o of_o unwilling_a to_o make_v he_o willing_a his_o will_n be_v altogether_o frame_v and_o that_o without_o violence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o paul_n 5_o acts._n 9_o 5_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_n but_o and_o if_o a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o grant_v for_o the_o scripture_n also_o say_v 11_o matt._n 11_o 11_o that_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v repent_v in_o ash_n and_o sackcloth_n if_o in_o they_o have_v be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazim_n and_o bethsaida_n wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n experience_n testify_v that_o many_o age_n pass_v over_o wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o ethnik_n and_o many_o place_n be_v in_o new_a india_n the_o which_o even_o unto_o these_o day_n have_v hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n wherefore_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v ought_v special_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o god_n without_o expect_v our_o consent_n &_o will_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o faith_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o god_n wherein_o our_o former_a consent_n be_v not_o require_v god_n by_o this_o change_n of_o he_o do_v not_o take_v from_o we_o the_o power_n to_o understand_v but_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v right_o he_o take_v not_o from_o we_o the_o power_n to_o will_n but_o give_v we_o to_o will_v well_o he_o himself_o convert_v and_o heal_v us._n but_o when_o we_o be_v renew_v ourselves_o also_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v we_o and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o wax_v perfect_a as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v say_v proposition_n the_o three_o proposition_n man_n renew_v unto_o spiritual_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n have_v a_o free_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o perform_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a new_a obedience_n wherefore_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v judge_v &_o choose_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n to_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o that_o they_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a these_o be_v no_o long_o servant_n but_o friend_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o fleshy_a not_o a_o stony_a hart_n 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o 16._o 2._o tim._n 16._o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o better_a spiritual_a gift_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 19_o so_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v praise_v by_o god_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o the_o alm_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a see_v they_o be_v good_a tree_n 17._o matt._n 7_o 17._o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 35._o matt._n 25_o 35._o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a 17._o 2._o tim_n 3_o 17._o &_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v they_o have_v not_o only_o need_v of_o the_o general_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o special_a help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o liberty_n recover_v 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o they_o be_v not_o so_o renew_v but_o that_o they_o feel_v some_o law_n in_o their_o member_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v that_o they_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strive_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o strive_a as_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o free_a 25._o rom._n 7_o 25._o but_o that_o in_o mind_n they_o
christ_n command_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v he_o in_o every_o holy_a supper_n or_o as_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v in_o every_o mass_n true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o feign_a sophistical_a devise_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o special_o commandment_n touch_v so_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o wont_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v give_v with_o speech_n of_o double_a understanding_n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v make_v such_o plain_a mention_n of_o these_o mystery_n in_o what_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v they_o show_v one_o word_n either_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o a_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o we_o and_o here_o will_v not_o that_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o they_o stay_v itself_o for_o to_o this_o false_a sacrifice_n oblation_n a_o application_n of_o the_o oblation_n it_o feign_a a_o certain_a application_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a as_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v for_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o thy_o own_o self_n the_o judge_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v baptize_v himself_o for_o a_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o rout_n of_o massing_n priest_n dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o their_o feign_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o they_o will_v live_v and_o dead_a howbeit_o in_o these_o their_o sacrifice_n false_o feign_a so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o deceive_v by_o they_o as_o rather_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o such_o mass_n deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o apt_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v these_o mass_n wherein_o only_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v private_a mass_n a_o name_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n away_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n with_o these_o private_a mass_n and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a come_v in_o their_o place_n wherein_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o true_a keep_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o together_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o perfect_a &_o just_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o these_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o excommunication_n than_o a_o communion_n since_o therein_o one_o only_a so_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o other_o do_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o know_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o shift_v off_o these_o thing_n with_o this_o feign_a devise_n to_o say_v that_o one_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o what_o commandment_n do_v he_o this_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o ceremony_n maintain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v not_o by_o that_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o baptise_v himself_o every_o day_n and_o may_v make_v pretence_n that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v apply_v this_o baptism_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a and_o no_o less_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n warn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 23._o john_n 4_o 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o that_o argument_n be_v ill_o conclude_v there_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n outward_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o translate_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n extant_a beside_o he_o so_o be_v there_o in_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n the_o altar_n and_o slaieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o christ_n offer_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n his_o body_n be_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o for_o we_o that_o have_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n precious_a death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o convenient_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v it_o because_o it_o be_v past_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v a_o feast_n prepare_v whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o dispenser_n and_o not_o the_o offerer_n neither_o have_v be_v a_o little_a altar_n except_o thou_o will_v figurativelie_o call_v a_o table_n a_o altar_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v labour_v to_o renew_v the_o priesthood_n the_o altar_n and_o outward_a sacrifice_n those_o without_o doubt_n endeavour_n to_o transform_v the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o old_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o elder_a father_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloudie_a that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v 26_o 1._o co._n 11_o 26_o while_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v show_v which_o assure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o doubtless_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o any_o thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o betoken_v and_o show_v to_o the_o memory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o token_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o action_n be_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o sacrifice_n a_o feign_a difference_n between_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o neither_o affirm_v this_o as_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unbloudie_a which_o they_o must_v oftentimes_o renew_v howbeit_o to_o answer_v thus_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v a_o three_o unless_o thou_o will_v imagine_v some_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o between_o these_o two_o we_o can_v perceive_v no_o mean_a either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n for_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o which_o they_o
will_v or_o no_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n neither_o be_v this_o word_n body_n refer_v unto_o those_o verb_n he_o take_v he_o bless_v he_o break_v and_o he_o give_v but_o unto_o this_o verb_n est_fw-fr is._n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v howbeit_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o to_o wit_n as_o well_o bread_n as_o body_n you_o ought_v to_o grant_v both_o but_o let_v we_o try_v a_o other_o way_n you_o evermore_o use_v this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v that_o bread_n must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v necessary_o prove_v hereby_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o take_v your_o argument_n from_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v in_o many_o such_o like_a proposition_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o figurative_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v significative_a kind_n of_o speech_n you_o can_v prove_v but_o that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 4_o but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 11._o john_n 6_o 70._o gen_n 17_o 11._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 22._o matt._n 17_o 10_o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o of_o circumcision_n my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n and_o of_o john_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o he_o be_v helias_n again_o when_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o john_n 15_o 1._o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n 27_o gen._n 37_o 27._o 1._o co._n 12_o 27_o of_o joseph_n juda_n say_v he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o of_o ourselves_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o esai_n 1_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o and_o a_o rock_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o paul_n affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 142._o psal_n 110_o 7._o psa_fw-la 119_o 86_o and_o 142._o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v diverse_a time_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v righteousness_n judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v 18._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v but_o foolishness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 25._o gen._n 41_o 25._o the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o ten_o piece_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 30_o 3_o kin._n 11_o 30_o as_o ahias_n the_o silonit_a say_v also_o the_o woman_n wear_v upon_o her_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v power_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n again_o christ_n for_o we_o become_v sin_n the_o lamb_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o passover_o and_o again_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o which_o account_v sith_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v number_v and_o be_v cite_v of_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a sense_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o since_o you_o lean_a to_o ambiguity_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v hereunto_o compel_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o bring_v forth_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n who_o right_a sense_n nevertheless_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o lean_a to_o ambiguity_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o all_o be_v figure_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n here_o and_o there_o be_v figurative_a speech_n therefore_o this_o also_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n there_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n show_v it_o but_o no_o circumstance_n be_v here_o that_o make_v demonstration_n hereof_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o verb_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o it_o signify_v christ_n shall_v be_v no_o very_a man_n except_o by_o signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1_o 14._o we_o shall_v interpret_v it_o it_o signify_v flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v flesh_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v interpret_v it_o that_o he_o signify_v the_o word_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confound_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v extant_a most_o evident_a testimony_n whereby_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o understand_v absolute_o those_o sentence_n which_o you_o allege_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v affirm_v in_o this_o place_n a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v there_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o remembrance_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n corporal_o present_a but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a it_o be_v add_v until_o my_o come_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a if_o he_o be_v already_o come_v thither_o by_o consecration_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v break_v fith_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o can_v possible_o suffer_v and_o moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v which_o without_o a_o figure_n can_v be_v understand_v if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o beseem_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o which_o be_v do_v in_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n moreover_o you_o yourselves_o be_v compel_v to_o admit_v a_o figure_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n well_o know_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n except_o after_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o as_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n while_o you_o utter_v the_o same_o for_o it_o behoove_v first_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o any_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o paul_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o cup_n wherein_o you_o can_v shun_v a_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n again_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o father_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o till_o i_o shall_v come_v do_v not_o argue_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n somewhat_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o or_o it_o remain_v not_o christ_n think_v rather_o by_o those_o word_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o action_n which_o be_v then_o do_v before_o they_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o see_v he_o have_v do_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v until_o i_o shall_v come_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a form_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v for_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o cease_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o break_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o break_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o side_n be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o he_o be_v break_v every_o day_n spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o set_v forth_o his_o death_n d._n martyr_n there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n 16_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v that_o same_o visible_a
the_o scripture_n for_o this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v doubtful_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o hereof_o some_o do_v gather_v transubstantiation_n other_o a_o bodily_a presence_n with_o the_o bread_n other_o impanation_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v join_v into_o one_o person_n other_o appoint_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o other_o a_o effectual_a sign_n and_o there_o want_v not_o those_o which_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o drive_v away_o all_o worship_v as_o i_o know_v a_o young_a man_n of_o england_n do_v forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v diverse_a man_n diverslie_o affirm_v teach_v i_o what_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v retain_v d._n martyr_n scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n christ_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o straitwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v so_o plentifullie_o in_o that_o chapter_n that_o afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la consider_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o christ_n deny_v the_o carnal_a eat_n which_o the_o capernaite_n surmise_v whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o as_o touch_v this_o say_n you_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a sense_n beside_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o call_v it_o bread_n 25._o matt._n 26._o verse_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 25._o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v paul_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n appear_v by_o these_o saieng_n that_o bread_n remain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v we_o crash_n &_o grind_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o be_v pass_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n we_o digest_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o our_o own_o substance_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o at_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v use_v a_o most_o manifest_a figure_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 25._o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n herewithal_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o which_o may_v be_v have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n for_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n &_o the_o lamb_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n paul_n say_v of_o baptism_n that_o therein_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v there_o that_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v signify_v again_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o these_o place_n if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o compare_v together_o will_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v m._n morgan_n luther_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o disagré_v from_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o catholic_n see_v they_o and_o read_v they_o and_o disagree_v from_o they_o both_o and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o unless_o they_o be_v clear_v by_o a_o other_o light_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n d._n martyr_n yes_o indeed_o they_o plentifullie_o suffice_v as_o you_o hear_v i_o even_o now_o declare_v m._n morgan_n since_o i_o see_v that_o you_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v wrest_v of_o diverse_a man_n diverslie_o now_o will_v i_o deal_v with_o you_o by_o a_o brief_a reason_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v christ_n take_v bread_n what_o bread_n take_v he_o d._n martyr_n since_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverslie_o wrest_v by_o diverse_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o evil_n or_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v accuse_v as_o dark_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o &_o read_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n they_o do_v their_o part_n excellentlie_o well_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reproove_v and_o to_o instruct_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o well_o order_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o if_o that_o any_o have_v doubt_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n not_o the_o scripture_n fault_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v because_o of_o their_o contention_n as_o though_o it_o can_v teach_v us._n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o demonstration_n make_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n yet_o will_v they_o contend_v neither_o change_v they_o their_o opinion_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o light_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v object_v unto_o i_o man_n either_o yet_o live_v or_o but_o late_o dead_a which_o disagré_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v the_o scripture_n since_o there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_v assign_v of_o their_o disagréement_n beside_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v judge_v now_o of_o those_o man_n the_o place_n serve_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o suffice_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o demand_v namely_o what_o bread_n christ_n take_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a bread_n to_o wit_n swéetbread_n because_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v m._n morgan_n when_o do_v he_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whether_o when_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o bless_v it_o or_o else_o when_o he_o give_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v d._n martyr_n make_v when_o and_o how_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v say_v and_o do_v even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o elsewhere_o by_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o certain_a place_n that_o be_v four_o or_o five_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v therefore_o must_v we_o recite_v all_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o supper_n m._n morgan_n the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v do_v therefore_o the_o minister_n consecrate_v by_o receive_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n d._n martyr_n consecration_n what_o be_v consecration_n no_o but_o by_o perform_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o through_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v effectual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o consecrate_a when_o all_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o distribution_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a m._n morgan_n if_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o write_v certeinelie_o then_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o as_o touch_v consecration_n again_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n before_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n be_v
sacrament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a and_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o baptism_n interpret_n amiss_o that_o say_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v moreover_o we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v unto_o baptism_n for_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o your_o young_a child_n because_o they_o despair_v that_o those_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o it_o further_o they_o believe_v that_o young_a child_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o they_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o any_o of_o both_o sacrament_n we_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v from_o thence_o take_v baptism_n unto_o your_o child_n beside_o this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o reckon_v what_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n will_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a one_o of_o your_o church_n when_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o impiety_n or_o pride_n or_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n but_o of_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v must_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o what_o commodity_n i_o beseech_v you_o or_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v have_v at_o the_o length_n by_o baptism_n minister_v of_o the_o lutheran_n undoubted_o your_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o ioperdie_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n and_o sacrament_n assure_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrues_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n die_v uncircumcised_a do_v all_o for_o that_o cause_n sustain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o that_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a from_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o shall_v the_o â—issing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n baptism_n be_v any_o damage_n unto_o the_o parent_n since_o it_o happen_v not_o upon_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o a_o while_n will_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v teach_v your_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v you_o abstain_v from_o it_o final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o even_o this_o yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o with_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a see_v paul_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o do_v wish_v may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 12_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o yourselves_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v be_v lawful_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v expedient_a at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o your_o brethren_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a godliness_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n for_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v for_o our_o brother_n sake_n to_o omit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v especallie_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o say_v that_o the_o discord_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o through_o our_o fault_n for_o we_o do_v love_v they_o and_o many_o time_n will_v have_v account_v they_o for_o our_o brethren_n which_o they_o not_o only_o have_v refuse_v but_o also_o have_v every_o where_n in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v we_o and_o do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o discord_n will_v be_v therefore_o diminish_v because_o you_o seek_v to_o baptise_v your_o child_n in_o their_o ministry_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o your_o sort_n will_v not_o hereafter_o through_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n adventure_v so_o valiant_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v that_o truth_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o with_o great_a praise_n &_o virtue_n maintain_v it_o for_o unconstant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n soon_o reconcile_v with_o they_o that_o have_v ill_a opinion_n than_o by_o usurpation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n do_v i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o take_v you_o in_o good_a part_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o for_o our_o church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v instant_o pray_v for_o you_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o city_n of_o luca._n 47._o since_o we_o together_o be_v all_o one_o body_n most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v whole_o our_o part_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v some_o time_n move_v especial_o those_o which_o we_o think_v may_v bring_v any_o help_n to_o the_o common_a salvation_n wherefore_o i_o which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v live_v joyful_o in_o god_n because_o of_o your_o commendable_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a give_v every_o where_n honourable_a report_n of_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a hitherto_o to_o encourage_v you_o with_o my_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o abundant_a spiritual_a fruit_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o increase_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o which_o to_o accomplish_v i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n lay_v among_o you_o some_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n weak_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o before_o god_n confess_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o by_o my_o power_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v no_o small_a profit_n aswell_o to_o i_o as_o to_o you_o furthermore_o i_o be_v delight_v herein_o that_o after_o these_o foundation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v lay_v you_o obtain_v of_o god_n other_o teacher_n which_o be_v more_o fit_n through_o who_o prudent_a travel_n and_o most_o sincere_a doctrine_n the_o husbandry_n begin_v in_o you_o do_v increase_v wherefore_o i_o rejoice_v and_o marvellous_o triumph_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o you_o unto_o i_o but_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o replenish_v with_o spiritual_a gladness_n persecution_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o persecution_n but_o now_o when_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o prove_v his_o household_n by_o tribulation_n and_o
without_o great_a travel_n and_o charge_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n they_o teach_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o all_o these_o difficulty_n do_v martyr_n with_o singular_a patience_n and_o invincible_a study_n overcome_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n have_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o when_o i_o consider_v i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o at_o the_o proceed_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n for_o first_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o will_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o his_o power_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n albeit_o he_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o he_o afterward_o he_o so_o instruct_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o incline_v the_o same_o to_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o although_o he_o can_v not_o deserve_v thanks_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o unblameable_a before_o man_n last_o he_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v he_o with_o a_o incredible_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o while_n he_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o letter_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o comfortable_o know_v the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v justly_o compare_v he_o to_o saint_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o be_v unblameable_a and_o moreover_o he_o use_v to_o read_v the_o law_n although_o as_o yet_o cover_v with_o the_o veil_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n the_o desire_n of_o brevity_n call_v i_o back_o to_o other_o narration_n the_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o society_n like_v well_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v now_o be_v his_o name_n become_v famous_a in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o italy_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o advance_v he_o according_a as_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n deserve_v to_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o spoletum_n which_o office_n when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o exercise_v he_o behave_v himself_o so_o singular_o well_o as_o all_o man_n marvel_v that_o the_o man_n be_v until_o that_o time_n train_v in_o learning_n only_o can_v so_o excel_v in_o all_o his_o government_n with_o wisdom_n &_o dexterity_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o matter_n his_o singular_a virtue_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n which_o no_o abbot_n before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v at_o spoletum_n be_v two_o college_n of_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o himself_o live_v be_v of_o canon_n of_o that_o same_o regular_a family_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o augustine_n the_o discipline_n of_o all_o these_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o former_a abbot_n be_v so_o decay_v as_o through_o the_o wanton_a and_o filthy_a life_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o this_o order_n be_v great_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n this_o when_o martyr_n see_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o office_n what_o with_o teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o eke_o with_o some_o severe_a chasten_n bring_v they_o all_o into_o such_o order_n as_o he_o not_o only_o win_v to_o himself_o great_a praise_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a family_n singular_a good_a will_n and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o his_o order_n and_o institution_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n the_o common_a weal_n of_o spoletum_n even_o as_o also_o many_o other_o commonweal_n in_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o certain_a faction_n among_o which_o there_o be_v always_o contention_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o proceed_v even_o to_o fray_n and_o slaughter_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o former_a abbot_n have_v oftentimes_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o make_v atonement_n and_o reduce_v the_o city_n unto_o concord_n this_o when_o martyr_n perceive_v and_o that_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o office_n than_o to_o bring_v home_o into_o concord_n those_o that_o be_v at_o dissension_n and_o to_o win_v they_o in_o mutual_a charity_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o commend_v he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n than_o to_o see_v the_o city_n any_o long_a to_o perish_v so_o miserable_o with_o her_o own_o discord_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n public_o and_o private_o unto_o unity_n to_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o calamity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o particular_a danger_n of_o every_o one_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v for_o so_o great_o do_v his_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n prevail_v as_o all_o the_o time_n afterward_o that_o he_o live_v in_o that_o city_n not_o only_o there_o be_v no_o slaughter_n nor_o fray_n commit_v but_o there_o also_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o faction_n so_o much_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_n of_o one_o excellent_a man_n able_a to_o do_v of_o this_o man_n have_v all_o abbot_n a_o example_n which_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v we_o may_v perhaps_o hope_v for_o some_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o correct_v not_o even_o the_o most_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o they_o breath_n out_o continual_a slaughter_n and_o war_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o goodness_n can_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o concern_v they_o three_o year_n be_v martyr_n at_o spoletum_n and_o then_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o neapolitan_a college_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o benefice_n for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o ample_a revenue_n thereof_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o this_o city_n do_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n begin_v to_o shine_v more_o notable_o and_o clearelie_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o at_o length_n have_v betake_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v whereof_o some_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v his_o mind_n also_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o man_n writing_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o commentary_n of_o bucer_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aretius_n felinus_n he_o diligent_o peruse_v they_o over_o also_o he_o read_v zuinglius_fw-la book_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o man_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o read_v some_o book_n of_o erasmus_n &_o he_o frank_o confess_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o profit_v much_o by_o the_o reading_z of_o all_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reason_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o day_n of_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o those_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o pure_a religion_n so_o that_o on_o both_o side_n they_o be_v much_o edify_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n and_o among_o those_o with_o who_o he_o confer_v touch_v religion_n be_v chief_o benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o also_o make_v mention_v before_o m._n antonius_n flaminius_n and_o johannes_n valdesius_n a_o spaniarde_n this_o latter_a man_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n of_o a_o noble_a kindred_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o knighthood_n by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o italy_n but_o especial_o at_o neapolis_n in_o which_o place_n by_o his_o learning_n and_o most_o godly_a example_n of_o life_n he_o win_v very_o many_o especial_o noble_a man_n unto_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a church_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o neapolis_n for_o in_o that_o congregation_n there_o be_v many_o
that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v wicked_a work_n 2_o 573_o b_o intercession_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 3_o 306_o b_o 308_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n 3_o 308_o b_o necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 3_o 308_o a_o how_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3_o 308_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v available_a for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n 3_o 243_o a_o 308_o ab_fw-la interpretation_n false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4_o 74_o b_o christ_n reject_v they_o 4_o 75_o a_o invention_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o nicodemus_n do_v 2_o 320_o b_o invocation_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v ydolatrous_a 2_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o a_o good_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n in_o john_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 2_o 347_o b_o io._n john_n baptist_n how_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n 3_o 384_o b_o joy._n of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n 3_o 86_o a_o the_o joy_n which_o plato_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o mind_n define_v 1_n 134_o b_o be_v israelite_n a_o difference_n of_o israelite_n 3_o 354_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o the_o chanaanit_n 4_o 299_o a_o ¶_o look_v jew_n iu._n judge_n judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v expound_v 4_o 259a_o b_o 289b_v judge_n it_o great_o avail_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o give_v punishment_n and_o reward_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 28_o a_o ¶_o look_n magistrate_n judgement_n of_o god_n what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 3_o 386_o b_o it_o begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n 3_o 286_o ab_fw-la repentance_n do_v not_o always_o change_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o godly_a 1_n 207_o b_o a_o difference_n of_o it_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o in_o diverse_a thing_n one_o judgement_n note_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 198_o b_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o doom_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3_o 393a_o b_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v then_o immortal_a 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n thereof_o natural_o plant_v in_o us._n 3_o 388_o a_o how_o all_o shall_v see_v christ_n then_o 2_o 603_o b_o three_o mark_n thereof_o 3_o 388_o b_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v there_o 2_o 626_o b_o how_o christ_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o how_o not_o 3_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o why_o christ_n will_v then_o make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n 3_o 113_o a_o it_o be_v call_v mercy_n 3_o 53_o b_o 54_o a_o whether_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o same_z 3_o 394_o ab_fw-la 395_o a_o a_o description_n thereof_o 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la judgement_n of_o man_n the_o part_n of_o right_a judgement_n in_o magistrate_n 4_o 246_o ab_fw-la perverse_a use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 2_o 625_o b_o 626_o a_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v 2_o 626_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 532a_n a_o distinction_n of_o judgement_n 3_o 63_o a_o private_a and_o public_a 2_o 532_o a_o private_a of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 532a_n from_o whence_o private_a judgement_n spring_v 2_o 532a_o public_a and_o of_o go_v to_o law_n 4_o 276b_v 277_o ab_fw-la after_o what_o sort_n paul_n forbid_v it_o 2_o 531_o b_o not_o to_o be_v give_v upon_o all_o action_n and_o why_o 2_o 533_o a_o what_o judgement_n resist_v faith_n 3_o 63_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v of_o man_n according_a to_o first_o sight_n 3_o 13_o ab_fw-la what_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o 48_o a_o three_o thing_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v our_o judgement_n 2_o 532_o b_o necessary_a in_o church_n commonweal_n and_o household_n and_o how_o 2_o 531_o b_o 532_o a_o a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o brute_n beast_n but_o not_o a_o free_a judgement_n 2_o 256_o b_o 257_o a_o what_o thing_n shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n 2_o 532_o a_o of_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o it_o own_o object_n 2_o 407_o b_o what_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o give_v of_o judgement_n 2_o 532_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v 4_o 254_o b_o julian._n julian_n the_o apostate_n vain_a glory_n 2_o 383_o a_o the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n 1_n 13_o b_o just_a of_o diverse_a that_o be_v call_v just_o &_o whereupon_o 2_o 569_o b_o ¶_o look_v righteous_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n note_v in_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o some_o to_o be_v damn_v 2_o 220_o b_o 221_o a_o 3_o 11_o b_o 387_o ab_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v if_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o a_o whether_o we_o abolish_v it_o by_o take_v away_o of_o purgatory_n 3_o 245_o a_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o defence_n 2_o 221_o b_o how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v and_o defend_v 3_o 21_o ab_fw-la a_o time_n when_o christ_n justice_n be_v hide_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v 2_o 626_o b_o justice_n of_o man_n whether_o justice_n have_v his_o name_n of_o ius_n right_o 4_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o whether_o right_a or_o it_o be_v first_o and_o foremost_a 4_o 246_o a_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o tear_v against_o it_o 4_o 299_o b_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v 4_o 246_o a_o whereto_o it_o serve_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 1_o b_o friendship_n consist_v therein_o and_o what_o if_o that_o fail_n 2_o 423_o b_o it_o be_v as_o well_o his_o good_a that_o judge_v as_o his_o also_o who_o be_v judge_v 1_n 142_o b_o the_o part_n thereof_o right_o execute_v 4_o 246_o ab_fw-la why_o friendship_n be_v more_o convenient_a than_o it_o 3_o 258_o a_o civil_a justice_n among_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o 408_o b_o justify_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o ab_fw-la a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o b_o to_o justify_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n 3_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v to_o justify_v us._n 3_o 152_o b_o whether_o grace_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v 2_o 261_o b_o wherein_o grace_n follow_v work_n agree_v and_o differ_v from_o grace_n before_o go_v and_o that_o they_o both_o justify_v 2_o 261b_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 89_o ab_fw-la justify_v to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o be_v 3_o 76_o a_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 3_o 108_o a_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v 3_o 125_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o appear_v 3_o 142_o a_o whether_o free_o before_o baptism_n 3_o 236_o b_o 237_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 3_o 48_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v 3_o 151_o b_o even_o to_o the_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a 2_o 576b_n why_o they_o that_o be_v do_v pray_v still_o for_o their_o sin_n 2_o 266_o a_o see_v we_o be_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n 3_o 315_o a_o at_o what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v 3_o 136_o a_o to_o the_o not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 140a_n not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v expound_v 3_o 116_o b_o justification_n whereof_o justification_n come_v 3_o 99_o a_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o end_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n 3_o 125_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v thereto_o 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o 3_o 154_o b_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n 2_o 262_o b_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o providence_n all_o one_o 3_o 98_o a_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o charity_n 3_o 75_o b_o salvation_n begin_v thereby_o 2_o 260._o all_o 261_o a_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n 3_o 60_o b_o justification_n even_o in_o the_o catechumenie_n and_o conceive_a son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o a_o even_o after_o it_o sin_n remain_v in_o us._n two_o 266_o a_o whether_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exclude_v
contemplative_a and_o active_a knowledge_n 1_n 16_o b_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o self_n same_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n 3_o 137_o b_o â—38a_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o active_a and_o why_o 1_o 17_o ab_fw-la without_o what_o knowledge_n plato_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n 1_n 168_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o touch_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n confute_v 1_n 17_o b_o how_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o must_v be_v understand_v 1_n 156_o ab_fw-la knowledge_n theological_a what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n 3_o 131_o a_o 1_n 30_o b_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n extend_v further_a than_o his_o prescience_n 3_o 8_o a_o how_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o part_n when_o we_o can_v by_o the_o whole_a prove_v by_o a_o proper_a similitude_n 1_n 99_o b_o a_o knowledge_n under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o knowledge_n under_o the_o gospel_n 1_n 46_o b_o of_o a_o essential_a or_o substantial_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o 1_o 30_o a_o of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n &_o substance_n &_o whether_o any_o such_o knowledge_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o beside_o christ_n 1_n 29_o b_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v natural_a and_o very_o slender_a &_o obscure_a 1_n 30_o a_o whether_o our_o mind_n while_o we_o live_v here_o do_v attain_v thereunto_o 1_n 30a_v the_o anthropomorphits_n persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sense_n 1_n 24b_n 25_o a_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n why_o 1_n 24_o b_o of_o a_o contemplative_a and_o a_o active_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 16_o b_o the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 31_o b_o 32_o a_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o effectual_a the_o other_o cold_a 1_n 13_o a_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o 1_o 13_o a_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 10_o b_o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n seek_v after_o the_o chief_a good_a 1_n two_o b_o god_n knowledge_n embase_v not_o his_o understanding_n as_o aueroe_n say_v 1_o 168_o b_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3_o 394ab_fw-ge augustine_n sentence_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n 1_n 47_o a_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v change_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o thing_n 1_n 168_o a_o the_o diverse_a mean_n whereby_o even_o the_o wicked_a &_o infidel_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o god_n knowledge_n be_v no_o let_v to_o his_o felicity_n neither_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o evil_a 1_n 168_o ab_fw-la providence_n of_o god_n no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n 1_n 171_o a_o that_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unperfect_a 2_o 563_o a_o a_o effectual_a or_o actual_a knowledge_n must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n 1_o 174_o ab_fw-la what_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n or_o divine_a thing_n be_v 1_n 123_o b_o 124_o a_o the_o principal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 9_o b_o what_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n have_v of_o christ_n 1_n 83a_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 575_o b_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2_o 265_o a_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a end_n it_o be_v sin_n two_o 265_o a_o knowledge_n knowledge_n distinguish_v by_o their_o object_n 2_o 331_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n knowledge_n among_o humane_a thing_n seem_v to_o have_v most_o steed_n fastness_n 1_n 161_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_n 46_o b_o of_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 1_o 99_o a_o la._n labour_n the_o labour_n of_o angel_n be_v sometime_o disappoint_v of_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a 2_o 249_o b_o labour_n in_o understanding_n do_v not_o disquiet_a god_n and_o why_o 1_n 168_o b_o lamiae_n of_o the_o lamiae_n the_o empuse_n and_o mormelycie_n which_o be_v delusion_n of_o devil_n 1_n 89._o 90_o a_o what_o jeremie_n say_v of_o they_o 89_o b_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n language_n whether_o a_o strange_a language_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o 309_o b_o 310._o 311._o ¶_o look_v service_n and_o tongue_n laugh_v weep_v more_o easy_a in_o the_o godly_a than_o laugh_a 3_o 246_o b_o 247_o a_o ¶_o look_v affect_v latria_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n call_v latria_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 104_o b_o durandus_fw-la allow_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o cross_n 2_o 343_o b_o what_o augustine_n think_v thereof_o 2_o 342_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v therewith_o 2_o 343_o ab_fw-la no_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o dulta_fw-la 2_o 342_o ab_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n cross_n 2_o 343_o b_o peresin_n will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v but_o to_o christ_n only_o 2_o 544_o a_o ¶_o look_v service_n and_o worship_n law_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n minister_v when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n and_o how_o 1_n 28_o a_o why_o promise_n and_o threatening_n be_v add_v thereto_o 2_o 573_o a_o infinite_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 3_o 111_o a_o not_o unprofitable_a though_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o 109_o b_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o genderech_n unto_o bondage_n 3_o 99_o b_o 100_o a_o it_o lie_v in_o no_o mortal_a man_n to_o moderate_v it_o 3_o 110_o b_o how_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v 3_o 111_o a_o itself_o will_v have_v ceremony_n abolish_v 2_o 578b_n the_o diverse_a office_n or_o end_n thereof_o 3_o 149_o b_o 110_o a_o two_o 566_o a_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o have_v theâ—_n jews_n remember_v it_o 2_o 577_o b_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o even_o in_o he_o that_o be_v towards_o justification_n two_o 576_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n 2_o 576_o ab_fw-la two_o manner_n of_o way_n confirm_v by_o faith_n 2_o 578_o a_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v thereby_o 2_o 570_o a_o how_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a 2_o 576_o b_o god_n dispense_v therewith_o for_o propagation_n sake_n 2_o 425_o a_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o exception_n 2_o 322_o b_o the_o do_n of_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v weigh_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n thereof_o and_o how_o 1_n 50_o a_o why_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o abraham_n time_n and_o other_o 3_o 142_o b_o god_n will_v have_v man_n sometime_o to_o do_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a law_n 1_n 50_o a_o what_o wonder_n happen_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o sina_n 1_n 88a_o why_o it_o show_v man_n their_o sin_n 3_o 128_o b_o it_o make_v we_o uncertain_a or_o god_n will_n 2_o 578_o b_o diverse_a degree_n of_o keep_v the_o same_o 3_o 230_o a_o whether_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o in_o this_o life_n two_o 562a_v b_o 567_o a_o 1_o two_o a_o of_o who_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n observe_v 3_o 110_o a_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abrogation_n thereof_o 2_o 575_o b_o 5â—0_n b_o 255_o b_o 256_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o it_o may_v by_o fulfil_v 2_o 567_o b_o 568._o 569._o 570._o 571._o 572_o of_o certain_a thing_n therein_o which_o may_v be_v call_v peculiar_a 2_o 450_o b_o 451_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o precept_n thereof_o 2_o 580_o b_o how_o we_o may_v fulfil_v to_o 2_o 566_o ab_fw-la christ_n revoke_v the_o old_a and_o make_v no_o new_a 2_o 427_o ab_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 580_o ab_fw-la the_o observation_n thereof_o depend_v on_o charity_n 2_o 323_o a_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o 3_o 227_o b_o consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 230_o b_o it_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n 2_o 280_o a_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v 2_o 255_o b_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o the_o universal_a end_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 297_o b_o why_o
what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o 74_o a_o touch_v constancy_n therein_o for_o religion_n read_v the_o 47._o epistle_n begin_v at_o page_n 139._o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o flight_n be_v intend_v 70_o b_o 73_o b_o philosophy_n and_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v not_o 46_o a_o b._n philosopher_n and_o poet_n how_o they_o have_v transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n 41_o a_o physician_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o our_o soul_n health_n 21_o a_o b._n plenty_n and_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v in_o such_o a_o year_n 157_o a_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n the_o nurse_n of_o vice_n 49_o b_o the_o true_a use_n of_o honest_a one_o 157_o a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o how_o they_o have_v transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n 41_o a_o polygamy_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v 154_o b_o reasins_z why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 154_o b_o pope_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v use_v thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n 119_o a_o povertie_n and_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o must_v not_o delay_v marriage_n 154_o b_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n 108_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o change_v the_o will_n 119_o b_o 120_o a_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n expound_v 120_o a_o prayer_n the_o remedy_n against_o prodigious_a sight_n 111_o a_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n therein_o 162_o b_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v special_o stir_v up_o thereto_o 158_o b_o a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v use_v of_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n 143_o b_o 144_o a_o b_o of_o peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n 251._o 252._o common_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v &_o why_o 162_o a._n prayer_n that_o be_v effectual_a 153_o b_o whether_o those_o to_o saint_n depart_v be_v lawful_a 170_o b_o of_o some_o call_v collect_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n 136_o a_o preach_v or_o baptise_v whether_o be_v more_o excellent_a 219a_o b_o when_o the_o outward_a be_v fruitful_a and_o how_o 22_o b_o predestinate_a and_o by_o what_o calling_n god_n call_v they_o 115_o b_o not_o all_o which_o be_v call_v be_v such_o 131_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n after_o they_o be_v fall_v 143_o b_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n 130_o b_o why_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a 129_o b_o the_o order_n thereof_o to_o be_v note_v 116_o b_o diverse_a judgement_n touch_v it_o 130_o b_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o 131_o b_o it_o bring_v no_o constraint_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n will_n 131_o b_o unchangeable_a 130_o b_o 131_o a_o the_o thing_n due_a thereunto_o and_o cause_n thereof_o 152_o a_o b_o whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v open_v a_o window_n to_o idleness_n 131_o b_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 105_o a_o the_o end_n thereof_o 131_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o it_o 130_o b_o whether_o work_v or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 131_o a_o predicament_n ten_o &_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v reduce_v to_o they_o 164_o b_o presence_n real_a in_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o to_o and_o fro_o 243_o b_o 244._o etc._n etc._n 139_o a_o b_o 230_o b_o ¶_o look_v eucharist_n priests_n apparel_n and_o préestlie_o ornament_n 30_o b_o why_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o innermost_a holy_a place_n 168_o a_o why_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o people_n 170_o a_o two_o thing_n wherewith_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v endue_v 30_o a_o b_o how_o many_o high_a priest_n the_o jew_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 31_o a_o preesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n 149_o b_o touch_v the_o promise_n annex_v to_o that_o of_o levi_n 28_o a_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o aaron_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 118_o a_o b._n prince_n must_v serve_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 60_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n 77_o b_o 78_o a_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o misbehaviour_n 19_o a_o what_o danger_n follow_v their_o error_n 21_o b_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v to_o they_o 157_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 106_o b_o 107_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o temporal_a thing_n include_v spiritual_a 166_o b_o what_o those_o to_o abraham_n do_v teach_v we_o 149_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o préesthood_n of_o levi_n 28_o a_o b._n prophesy_v what_o the_o same_o be_v and_o the_o affinity_n thereof_o with_o faith_n 151_o a_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a 104_o a_o prophet_n among_o god_n people_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n 158_o b_o why_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o than_o we_o now_o have_v 151_o a_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o in_o warn_a man_n 147_o a_o providence_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o why_o 129_o b_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 130_o b_o why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v profitable_a 129_o b_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v immutable_a 130_o a_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o 129_o b_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o 130_o a_o what_o fruit_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o bring_v 46_o b_o 47_o a_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o chance_n 130_o a_o the_o universality_n thereof_o 153_o b_o 154_o a_o how_o it_o do_v govern_v thing_n 130_o a_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v thereby_o 130_o a_o all_o thing_n be_v definite_a and_o certain_a in_o respect_n thereof_o 130_o a_o it_o take_v not_o away_o counsel_n admonition_n correction_n etc._n etc._n 130_o a_o b._n punishment_n upon_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n do_v by_o god_n 170_o b_o 171_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o purge_v sin_n 147_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o own_o sin_n 170b_n 171_o a_o purpose_v of_o god_n in_o call_v effectual_o 115_o a_o q._n qvaile_v why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelit_n in_o the_o evening_n 161_o b_o 162_o a_o quantity_n come_v after_o substance_n 207_o a_o whether_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v consist_v without_o it_o 205_o b_o 206_o a_o b_o 207_o a_o whether_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o it_o may_v be_v without_o quantitative_a measure_n 221_o b_o whether_o it_o and_o substance_n may_v be_v put_v apart_o 225_o b_o mathematical_a not_o real_o divisible_a 230_o b_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n want_v it_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o etc._n etc._n quarrel_n will_v be_v at_o no_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o wrath_n 115_o b_o question_n touch_v the_o magistrate_n in_o certain_a case_n of_o justice_n 142_o a_o touch_v a_o law_n in_o exodus_fw-la about_o a_o deflower_v maid_n 142_o a_o about_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o 142_o a_o question_n dispute_v of_o about_o the_o eucharist_n 175._o unprofitable_a must_v be_v reject_v 89_o b_o r._n rainbow_n and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o same_o 148_o b_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n redemption_n therein_o 148_o b_o rebecca_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v excuse_v in_o prefer_v the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_a 153_o b_o reconciliation_n a_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 26_o b_o 27_o a_o regenerate_v subject_a unto_o fall_v 119_o b_o the_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o they_o 129_o a_o 124_o a_o b_o 125_o a_o b_o 163_o b_o diverse_a defect_n in_o they_o of_o do_v good_a 104_o b_o they_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n 125_o b_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n of_o god_n 124_o b_o 125_o a_o 129_o a_o their_o acceptable_a work_n 129_o a_o not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o state_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o do_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 105_o a_o their_o virtue_n be_v fruitless_a 47_o b_o 48_o a_o their_o fréewill_n 126_o a_o b_o 127_o a_o 102_o a_o b_o 163_o b_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o they_o 105_o a_o b_o 126_o b_o how_o they_o know_v thing_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a 103_o b_o 104_o a_o what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 102_o b_o how_o their_o will_n be_v towards_o celestial_a thing_n 108_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n 140_o b_o signify_v
both_o side_n aswell_o in_o excess_n as_o in_o homeliness_n 8_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v 21._o how_o good_a prophet_n be_v know_v from_o bad_a look_v after_o in_o the_o five_o cha_n art_n 10._o also_o in_o the_o four_o part_n chapter_n 4_o art_n 7._o deut._n 13_o 1._o and_o 18_o 21._o see_v there_o be_v some_o good_a prophet_n and_o some_o bad_a by_o what_o mark_n may_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o forsooth_o not_o by_o garment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v certain_a other_o more_o sure_a token_n show_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n say_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o these_o be_v two_o sure_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n the_o first_o if_o he_o lead_v not_o away_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o strange_a god_n secondlie_o if_o it_o certeinlie_o come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o foreshow_v the_o one_o of_o these_o which_o concern_v idolatry_n not_o sometime_o the_o prediction_n of_o true_a prophet_n happen_v not_o be_v undoubted_a and_o certain_a but_o of_o the_o second_o some_o doubt_n may_v be_v for_o sometime_o the_o foreshewing_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v esaie_n do_v prophesy_v that_o king_n ezechias_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o jonas_n say_v 4._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o jonas_n 3_o 4._o that_o within_o forty_o day_n the_o city_n of_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n here_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o those_o saieng_n be_v not_o prophecy_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v threaten_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v foresee_v those_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v change_v it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o effect_n change_v also_o 2_o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 34_o &_o in_o 1._o king_n 13_o 17._o and_o in_o this_o book_n part_n 4._o ch_z 4._o art_n 8._o 1._o sam._n 10_o 2_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v reprove_v as_o liar_n but_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o threaten_n but_o of_o other_o prophecy_n such_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n foreshow_v unto_o saul_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v two_o man_n by_o the_o way_n and_o take_v of_o they_o loaf_n and_o that_o afterward_o with_o he_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n such_o also_o be_v that_o which_o gedeon_n receive_v as_o touch_v the_o dry_a and_o dewy_a fleece_n 36._o judg._n 6_o 36._o and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o marie_n 1._o luke_n 1._o namely_o that_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n shall_v conceive_v other_o token_n have_v chrysostome_n note_v upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o these_o word_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o when_o you_o be_v gentile_n you_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o idol_n have_v two_o certain_a token_n to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n the_o devil_n prophet_n fare_v like_o mad_a man_n for_o first_o when_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n they_o be_v vex_v with_o undecent_a gesture_n as_o man_n ravish_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n further_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o plato_n namely_o that_o they_o speak_v goodly_a thing_n but_o understand_v not_o themselves_o martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o gentiles_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n plato_n plato_n which_o he_o intitule_v menon_n the_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v not_o of_o but_o he_o add_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o sibyl_n the_o sibyl_n for_o he_o praise_v the_o sibyl_n as_o though_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o their_o prophecy_n be_v certain_a preparative_n to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o verse_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o when_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v assuage_v and_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o say_v can_v not_o correct_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n priest_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v move_v with_o scarce_o honest_a gesture_n and_o he_o cit_v a_o old_a poet_n poet_n the_o unhonest_a gesture_n of_o the_o profane_a poet_n wherein_o this_o be_v write_v unloose_v you_o now_o the_o king_n for_o a_o mortal_a man_n can_v no_o long_o contain_v god_n within_o he_o whereunto_o that_o be_v like_o which_o be_v write_v by_o virgil_n dame_n sibyl_n mumble_v make_v and_o struggle_v strong_a withstand_v the_o charge_n if_o happy_o so_o she_o may_v the_o god_n enforse_v shake_n from_o breast_n but_o he_o prevail_a still_o with_o more_o and_o more_o her_o spirit_n oppress_v her_o hart_n her_o rage_a mouth_n he_o tame_v stay_v and_o fix_v fast_o 9_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o drive_v his_o prophet_n to_o hang_v themselves_o themselves_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o as_o he_o do_v prisca_n and_o maximilla_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v bear_v themselves_o with_o small_a pike_n and_o the_o french_a sibyl_n do_v geld_v themselves_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v as_o touch_v pythia_n that_o she_o be_v wont_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o thréefooted_a stool_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n into_o she_o by_o her_o dishonest_a part_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o give_v her_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o make_v man_n to_o behave_v themselves_o shameful_o so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v his_o prophet_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n nay_o rather_o will_n some_o say_v god_n do_v also_o compel_v his_o prophet_n 6._o whether_o god_n do_v compel_v his_o prophet_n exod._n 3_o 11._o jonas_n 3_o 11._o jerem._n 1_o 6._o for_o moses_n jonas_n and_o jeremie_n do_v first_o shun_v the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v first_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o afterward_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o function_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n message_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o devil_n compel_v and_o hail_v his_o prophet_n by_o violence_n he_o make_v their_o tongue_n to_o run_v at_o random_n he_o wre_v their_o eye_n and_o toss_v their_o whole_a body_n after_o a_o loathsome_a manner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o whether_o the_o inspire_v of_o god_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v john_n 11_o 49._o daniel_n 2_o 1._o gen._n 41_o 1._o one_o may_v say_v that_o caiphas_n foretell_v unwares_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o because_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n and_o that_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o pharaoh_n foreshow_v by_o their_o dream_n such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o understand_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o be_v no_o full_a prophecy_n but_o only_o unperfect_a for_o in_o the_o definition_n we_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v and_o expound_v his_o prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o use_n be_v not_o at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v understanding_n three_o thou_o will_v say_v also_o 16._o whether_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 1._o sam._n 19_o verse_n 23._o read_v part_n 1_o cap_n 4._o art_n 16._o man_n flesh_n be_v terify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n dan._n 10_o 8._o apoc._n 1_o 17._o matth._n 17_o 6._o num._n 24_o 16._o that_o saul_n lie_v naked_a a_o whole_a day_n and_o a_o whole_a night_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v terrify_v and_o weaken_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v neither_o corrupt_a nature_n nor_o yet_o disfigure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n do_v fail_v and_o be_v weaken_v at_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n for_o so_o do_v daniel_n so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o revelation_n fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n john_n &_o james_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n fall_v down_o
flat_a and_o balaam_n call_v himself_o a_o man_n fall_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o man_n enforce_v to_o uncomelie_a and_o dishonest_a gesture_n 32_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 32_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o add_v lest_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v at_o any_o contention_n among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v hinder_v one_o another_o or_o lest_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o can_v not_o wait_v till_o another_o have_v do_v paul_n add_v a_o other_o note_n in_o the_o same_o place_n none_n say_v he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n defi_v jesus_n these_o be_v assure_v token_n both_o of_o a_o good_a prophet_n and_o of_o a_o bad_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o word_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v do_v in_o true_a faith_n augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n begin_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v find_v say_v he_o which_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o do_n wherefore_o whosoever_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o same_o in_o his_o deed_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a prophet_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v thing_n evil_a man_n sometime_o prophesy_v true_a thing_n but_o that_o evil_a man_n also_o do_v sometime_o foreshow_v true_a thing_n such_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o latter_a day_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o general_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n prophet_n a_o general_a rule_n to_o know_v true_a prophet_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o be_v so_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v use_v the_o work_n even_o of_o evil_a minister_n in_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n so_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o prescript_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o to_o say_v jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o augustine_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o very_a same_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o knot_n faith_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v because_o whosoever_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o &_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 21._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n &_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o little_a before_o paul_n have_v give_v warning_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v &_o then_o he_o add_v that_o their_o saieng_n shall_v be_v ponder_v with_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o hear_v somewhat_o speak_v unaduisedlie_o in_o a_o sermon_n do_v straitwaie_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v the_o whole_a other_o some_o take_v altogether_o as_o it_o come_v without_o any_o choice_n but_o paul_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v the_o mean_a way_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a follow_v in_o hear_v of_o sermon_n paul_n rule_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o rare_a but_o yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o make_v their_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o false_a teacher_n but_o in_o the_o give_n of_o their_o voice_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v choose_v and_o because_o even_o homer_n himself_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v may_v be_v sometime_o take_v nap_v therefore_o must_v the_o minister_n saieng_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o pprophecy_n have_v a_o property_n common_a with_o other_o free_a gift_n free_o prophecy_n must_v be_v do_v free_o which_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v free_o so_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o art_n or_o industry_n or_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o purgation_n for_o peter_n say_v 1._o 2._o peter_n 1_o 1._o that_o prophecy_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o all_o man_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11_o even_o as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o take_v hold_v both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o child_n &_o the_o herdman_n as_o it_o do_v of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n 14._o amos._n 7_o 14._o when_o he_o be_v gather_v of_o wild_a fig_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n do_v help_v very_o well_o for_o we_o know_v that_o daniel_n do_v much_o chasten_v himself_o and_o refrain_v from_o the_o king_n table_n 8._o daniel_n 1_o 8._o be_v content_a with_o pulse_n true_o these_o thing_n do_v further_a not_o a_o little_a 15._o prophesieng_v understand_v for_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 5_o 10._o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 3_o 15._o howbeit_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v but_o if_o we_o take_v prophesieng_v more_o large_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o that_o faculty_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o exercise_n &_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o find_v that_o school_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v instruct_v and_o that_o when_o elizeus_fw-la be_v disquiet_v he_o call_v for_o a_o musician_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_a mind_n 10_o now_o let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o first_o effect_n be_v the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o 29._o of_o proverb_n when_o pprophecy_n cease_v 18._o prou._n 29_o 18._o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v and_o with_o idleness_n and_o loiter_v be_v quite_o mar_v for_o pprophecy_n keep_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 3._o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o if_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o happen_v be_v out_o of_o course_n god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n extraordinarilie_o to_o restore_v thing_n into_o order_n prophesy_v whether_o prophet_n be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o prophesy_v but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o prophet_n do_v sure_o know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o foretell_v yes_o very_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v abraham_n have_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v i_o add_v in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n for_o as_o be_v man_n they_o may_v both_o err_v &_o be_v deceive_v in_o parilip_n david_n tell_v nathan_n that_o he_o will_v build_v up_o a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o 1._o par._n 17_o 2._o then_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o king_n mind_n bid_v he_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o afterward_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o work_n pertain_v to_o solomon_n therefore_o nathan_n as_o man_n err_v but_o god_n forthwith_o call_v he_o home_o this_o much_o suffice_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o prophesieng_v one_o only_a thing_n i_o will_v add_v 14._o eccl._n 48_o 14._o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v because_o by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n prophecy_n miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v prophecy_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o elizeus_fw-la doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o call_v that_o a_o pprophecy_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o miracle_n be_v prophecy_n 20._o in_o gen._n 20._o 11_o but_o we_o see_v that_o